Clartittam f ms Strits HOMER \ ODYSSEY XIII —XX MERRY Eontion HENRY FROWDE iHcfo £|orfe MACMILLAN AND CO. t 2m Fig. 1 . Fig. 2. To illustrate Books 19. 1. 573 foil. ; v 21.1. 420 foil. a. K\gLZLE& V AT THE CLARENDON PRESS M UCCC LXXXVIII [All rights reserved ] Pa 4-o^ J\\°\ \%%% PREFACE. The very favourable reception of my School Edition of the first half of the Odyssey, published in this Series, in¬ duces me to hope that the present volume may meet with as kindly a welcome. The scenes in these later books, though not less inter¬ esting, are less familiar; and the text has seemed to require somewhat more of explanation. I have tried to leave no difficulties unnoticed; and I have thought it better to make the book, as far as possible, complete in itself, than to give references to notes in the former volume. In the preparation of the notes I have been glad to make use of the commentaries of Ameis, Fasi, and Crusius; and the edition of M. Alexis Pierron (Hachette, 1875), which always does full justice to the opinions of the Alexandrine critics and the Scholia. Oxford\ 1878. W. W. M. CONTENTS. Introduction . ODYSSEY, Book XIII. XIV. i) 55 v 55 XV. . XVI. XVII. XVIII. XIX. XX. 55 55 55 55 XXI. XXII. XXIII. XXIV. Sketch of Principal Homeric Forms Notes Index PAGE ix i 16 34 53 69 90 104 125 139 156 171 184 203 213 381 1 I NT ROD UCT I ON. The second half of the Odyssey opens with a very critical situation. Odysseus has finished telling the story of his adven¬ tures to Alcinous and his nobles; and, after having been loaded with costly presents, he has been sent home in a Phaeacian ship, and landed, in a deep sleep, on the shores of Ithaca, his own home. He has come back to take vengeance on the band of insolent chieftains, who have long wasted his substance, and tried to win his wife. But it will be ‘ facing fearful odds ’! TelemachlUs is still in Sparta, where he had gone to ask Menelaus for tidings of Odysseus. But Athena is just about to cut the visit short, and to bring the son home to meet his father. Meanwhile the Suitors have placed a ship, in the narrow channel near Ithaca, to intercept him on his return. Penelope, year after year, has been resisting the importunity of her Suitors. She will not think of marriage (so she tells them) till she has finished weaving a winding-sheet for the aged Laertes —but the work of the day she unravels in the night. Her trick has been at last found out, and she has had to complete her weaving. There is no further pretext for delay. The last hope of the return of Odysseus is gone, and her last chance of resist¬ ance :— ‘Dulichii Samiique, et quos tulit alta Zacynthus, Turba ruunt in me luxuriosa, proci .... Tres sumus imbelles numero; sine viribus uxor, Laertesque senex, Telemachusque puer.’ Ov. Heroid. i. 87 foil. At this anxious point in the history of three lives our volume begins. The following sketch is an attempt to give the general course of events. X INTRODUCTION. The thirteenth book opens at the close of the long evening spent by the guests in the palace of Alcinous, listening to the recital by Odysseus of his dangers and his wanderings. Next day, the ship that is to take him home is laden with costly presents; and at evening the crew set sail. A single night is enough for the * spectre-bark ’ of the Phaeacians to accomplish the long voyage to Ithaca, and at daybreak Odysseus is landed, fast asleep, at the harbour of Phorcys. This easy deliverance of Odysseus from the perils of the sea is a sore offence to Poseidon, who turns the adventurous ship into stone, as she nears the shore of Scheria, and sets her like a rock in the midst of the water, as a warning to those who would disregard his prerogative. Odysseus wakes; but all the place looks strange in his eyes, till Athena, his old protectress, appears in the form of a shepherd, and shows him the familiar marks of his home. According to his wont, he answers her questions deceitfully, till she reveals herself to him, and promises him her aid in his threatened vengeance on the Suitors. But he must not trust himself within the doors of his own palace on the chance of being known; he must be changed for a time into the form of a beggar, and must find shelter in the hut of his loyal swineherd Eumaeus; and Telemachus shall be brought from Sparta, and shall join him there. The beggar (B. XIV) is kindly welcomed by Eumaeus, to whom he tells a long story about himself, half truth and half falsehood; hinting that the long-absent master may perhaps not be very far away after all—that he has heard news of him from the Thespro- tians. Meanwhile (B. XV) Athena has gone to Sparta to urge Tele¬ machus to return. He starts forthwith, and joins his impatient crew, whom he had left at Pylos. The ambuscade of the Suitors fails; and on the third morning Telemachus lands safely in the harbour of Ithaca, and seeks the hut of Eumaeus. The Argive prophet Theoclymenus, who had met him and asked his protec¬ tion as he embarked at Pylos, is consigned to the care of Peiraeus, a trusty friend. Telemachus (B. XVI) despatches Eumaeus to tell Penelope of his return; and thus, left alone with INTRODUCTION. xi his father, he recognises him (with the help of Athena), and joins in his plan for vengeance on the Suitors; which cannot now be long delayed, for, maddened at the failure of their ambuscade, they are beginning to discuss new means of destruction for Telemachus. Next morning Telemachus himself visits his mother (B. XVII), to tell her of his journey; and the spark of hope which he raises in her breast is still further fanned by the interpretation of an omen which Theoclymenus had seen. Then Odysseus, still disguised and still unrecognised, is brought by Eumaeus to the palace; and, on his way thither, he is roughly treated and bitterly taunted by the savage goatherd Melanthius. As Odys¬ seus passes through to the palace, his old dog Argus, lying un¬ cared for in the court, is just able to give him one fond look of recognition, and then dies. But his master must dash away a tear, and enter the hall to beg of the Suitors (for he was still playing the beggar’s part). They all give him a dole, except Antinous, who treats him with brutal scorn. Penelope wishes to question the traveller about news from abroad; but he will not tell her his story till the Suitors have withdrawn for the night. As Odysseus is sitting in the porch (B. XVIII), up comes from the town a sturdy beggar, Irus (who had been used to go on errands for the Suitors). Jealous of a rival, he threatens to drive the new-comer from the hall. But Odysseus warns him to keep his hands off—there is room enough for both. The young nobles insist on setting these two champions to fight; and Odysseus, at one blow, breaks the jaw of Irus, and drags him into the courtyard. The spectators applaud, and Amphinomus (one of the Suitors), addressing Odysseus with gentle words, is warned by him of the terrible reversal that fate may have in store for him. Then Penelope is seen standing at the door of the hall, radiant with such beauty that the Suitors, and notably Eurymachus, cannot but break out into loud expressions of admiration. But she taunts her Suitors for their lack of gallantry, till every man among them is ready to lavish upon her ‘jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment/ which she carries back with her to Xll INTRODUCTION. her bower. When Penelope withdraws, the insults of the Suitors begin anew, and deepen the desire for vengeance within the heart of Odysseus. The same night (B. XIX) the father and son remove all the weapons from the hall; and Athena accompanies them, torch in hand, as they stow them away in an upper chamber. Then Pene¬ lope visits the hall again to question the stranger. In reply to her, he says that he is Aethon, brother of the Cretan Idomeneus, and that he once entertained Odysseus, whose dress he describes so minutely that Penelope is moved to tears. ‘Nay more,’ he says, ‘ Odysseus is even now on his way home, and will soon stand again in his own halls/ The old nurse Eurycleia, whom alone he will suffer to wash his feet, is startled into recognition of him by the sight of a well-remembered scar, where he had been gashed by the tusk of a boar, as he was hunting on Parnassus, with the sons of his grandsire Autolycus. Odysseus stifles the outcry she would have raised, and binds her—on pain of death—to keep his secret. But Penelope had noticed nothing of all this, nor had she heard when Eurycleia let her master’s foot drop, and overset the bath. Her ears and her eyes were holden. But presently she tells the stranger of a dream she has had, which seems to portend the destruction of the Suitors, though she cannot believe it to be true. She means next day to try which is the bravest gallant among her Suitors, by the ordeal of the bow of Odysseus. The man who can string it, and can shoot an arrow between the horns of twelve double-bladed axes, shall be her husband. Through the night Odysseus tosses uneasily on the rough couch that he had made for himself in the porch. He broods on schemes of vengeance (B. XX), but he thinks ruefully on the terrible odds against him; till Athena strengthens his heart, and he falls asleep. When he wakes, he prays to Zeus for a sign of deliverance, and the god answers him by a peal of thunder. The day is to be kept as a high festival of Apollo; and Eurycleia decks the house, while Eumaeus, Melanthius, and Philoetius appear, bringing their swine, goats, and oxen, for the feast. Philoetius loudly expresses in the presence of the stranger his loyal love for his master, and his desire to see the downfall of the Suitors, who are now plotting INTRODUCTION ,. xiu new schemes against the life of Telemachus, and are only checked by a warning sign from Apollo. While they are sitting at the board, Ctesippus, as he hurls the foot of an ox at Odysseus, is sharply rebuked by Telemachus, whose courage now rises to some¬ thing worthy of a hero. But an ‘evil spirit ’ from Athena comes upon the Suitors. They break into peals of ghastly laughter; the meat, as they lift it to their lips, seems to drop blood; and Theoclymenus, starting up, cries that he sees a ‘ horror of thick darkness ’ gathering round every man, and a procession of ghosts passing down the hall, while strange cries of lamentation ring in his ears. It is the ‘Vision of Judgment.’ But they laugh at his foreboding and drive him from the hall. Then Penelope (B. XXI) unlocks her store chamber, and brings out her lord’s bow, the gift of Iphitus, and challenges the Suitors to the ordeal of shoot¬ ing through the row of axes. The son must first try the father’s bow; and he nearly succeeds in stringing it, but a look from Odysseus bids him desist. But none of the chieftains—not even Antinous or Eurymachus—can bend the unyielding bow, though they sought to make it supple at the fire. ‘ It is a profanation of the feast of the Archer-god,’ Antinous cries, ‘ let us put the ordeal off till the morrow ! ’ Meanwhile Odysseus has been discovering himself to the loyal Eumaeus and Philoetius, and the doors of the hall and of the court are now made fast. Then he prays that he too may hold the bow and may try to bend it; and, though the Suitors revile him for his insolence, Telemachus insists that the stranger shall have his way. He takes the bow, strings it without an effort, and, without rising from his seat, sends the arrow flying through the row of axes. The great act of vengeance has begun. Odysseus springs up (B. XXII), shoots down Antinous, and announces the return of the long-lost lord of the palace. It is no good to look round the walls for shield or spear; no good to try to flee: no good to speak fair now, like Eurymachus, and to make terms. One after another of the Suitors falls ; and Telemachus brings weapons for himself, his father, and the faithful herds¬ men to use, when the arrows shall be all spent. An attempt to steal weapons from the store chamber is boldly executed by XIV INTRODUCTION. Melanthius; but, on his second visit, the herdsmen catch him at the chamber door, and leave him hanging helpless from the roof, reserved for more hideous tortures. Meanwhile Athena breathes new courage into Odysseus and his comrades, turns away the javelins of the Suitors, and scares them with the sight of her terrible Aegis. Only the herald Medon, and the minstrel Phemius, are spared from the wholesale slaughter. Among the hand¬ maidens of the palace, some had been guilty of disloyalty and unchastity, and these are forced to the horrible task of washing the blood-stained floor, and removing the corpses of men who had been their paramours. Then they are ignominiously put to death. The whole palace is afterwards cleansed with the fumes of sulphur. Eurycleia comes hastening (B. XXIII), with triumphant laugh¬ ter, to her mistress’s room, to announce the return of Odysseus and the slaying of the Suitors. Penelope cannot believe it. ‘ It is not by the hand of Odysseus,’ she thinks, ‘that these worthless men have fallen; but by the immediate vengeance of heaven.’ Yet she will go down and see the scene of slaughter. There she meets Odysseus : but she is unconvinced still: ‘ it cannot be he ! ’ Odysseus can afford to wait. He knows that he holds the secret of recognition in his own hands ; so, for the time, he passes to other things. The festival must be kept up; the sounds of music and dancing must hide from the people of the town the tragedy that has been enacted within. Yet even when Odysseus comes back from the bath, royally robed, his wife is still un¬ believing. But she will put him to a final test. ‘ Bring out the bed,’ she cries, ‘ from the bridal chamberknowing that no one could move the solid frame, that had been worked into the living trunk of an olive that grew through the floor, and round which the chamber had been built. His answer to her bidding clears away her last doubt; and husband and wife are locked in one another’s arms. Athena made the night to tarry in its course for them; for they had much to tell each other—the story of Penelope’s perse¬ cutions ; the story of the husband’s past adventures; and the trials and the wanderings that awaited him still. INTRODUCTION. XV Next morning, Odysseus, Telemachus and the two loyal herds¬ men gird on their arms, and visit the farm of Laertes. , Book XXIV opens with an unexpected episode. Hermes is conducting to Hades the souls of the Suitors who have been slain; and there they meet with the departed heroes of the Trojan war. Conspicuous among these stand out Achilles and Agamem¬ non, who are represented as holding converse together: Aga¬ memnon describing his own fate and the guilt of Clytaemnestra in such a way as to bring out in strong contrast the final happiness of Odysseus, and the virtue and chastity of Penelope. [Those who are careful to maintain the Homeric authorship throughout the poem acknowledge ‘ that the last book of the Odyssey, while it carries a sufficiency of identifying marks, ex¬ hibits a manifest decline in force, as if the mind and hand of the master were conscious that their work was done, and coveted their rest’ (Gladstone, Horn. Primer, p. 29). It is much simpler to accept the view of Aristarchus, and to regard the first part of B. XXIV as an early interpolation, probably from some existing poem on the fortunes of Agamemnon. The latter part of the book—the ‘ Truce’ or ‘Reconciliation’—is necessary to the story, and needs no apology.] Odysseus then discovers himself to his father Laertes, by re¬ counting many reminiscences of his boyhood: and the old man almost swoons with unexpected joy. It was like when ‘Jacob’s heart fainted ’ at the news of Joseph living as a prince in Egypt. The last picture in the book is the gathering together of the kinsmen of the Suitors, to avenge their death upon Odysseus. But their ringleader Eupeithes falls by the spear of Laertes; and Athena, assuming once more the form of Mentor, presses the assailants hard. But enough blood has been shed; and Zeus reminds Athepa that it is time to stop, by casting a thunderbolt at her feet. Under his influence, angry passions subside and the scene closes with what we may call the first description of a political Amnesty. The last twelve books embrace a period of eight days; the first twelve extending over a period of thirty-three; or, rather, the be¬ ginning of B. XIII falls in with the evening of the thirty-third day. XVI INTRODUCTION. The events of the thirty-fourth day—namely the giving of the presents to Odysseus and his embarkation at sunset, are given in Book XIII, 18-92. On the thirty-fifth day, Odysseus wakes in Ithaca, and visits Eumaeus, while Athena seeks Telemachus in Sparta, and sends him on his homeward journey as far as Pherae (B. XIII. 93— XV. 188). The thirty-sixth day is occupied with the continuation of Telemachus’ voyage and with the second day of Odysseus’ sojourn with Eumaeus (B. XV. 189-494). Early in the morning of the thirty-seventh day Telemachus arrives in Ithaca, comes to the hut of Eumaeus and meets his father. (B. XV. 495—XVI. 481.) The thirty-eighth day comprises the visit of Telemachus to the palace ; the fight with Irus ; and the recognition of Odysseus by Eurycleia (B. XVII. 1—XX. 90). The ordeal of the bow and the axes; the slaughter of the Suitors; and the recognition of Odysseus by Penelope are comprised in the thirty-ninth day (B. XX. 91—XXIII. 299); while the fortieth day includes the visit to Laertes and the establishment of peace between the combatants. / ' A* 0AY22EIA2 N. l Q f:-'..** • .. : >•••. > r 'l.-' ..'••• ’OeWcrea)? a7r67r\ovg 7rapd QaiaKOOv kcu acpifyg eig ’I OaKtjv. ^0£j Tlie scene is laid in the court of Alcinous. Fresh presents are bestowed upon Odysseus. *fls ecfraO’, ol S’ apa iravres cuaLpKcop (3ovXp(fropoL ivOdb’ epeinap' aXX’ dye ot ba>pep rpinoba peyav pbe Xe(3pra dvbpaKCLS * ?7/xet!f S’ aSre ayeipopepoi /card bppop TivopeO'' apyaXeop yap epa irpoiKos yapiJaaQai.’* eefrar ’A Xklpoos, rolaip S’ empvbape pvOos. ol pep KaKKeLOPTes e/3ap o^KOpbe eKaaros, ppos S’ rjpiyepeia (frapp pobobduryXos ’Hazy, vpab' htecraevoPTO, (frepop S’ evppopa \oXk6p. /cat ra /xez; ev KareOpy^ lepop pepos ’ AXklpoolo, /o B IO 20 2 13. 0AT22EIA2 N. avros low bi a vqos vito £t;ya, PV tlv kralpoov fiXaTtroL iXavvovruv, oTiore aitzpyoiaT eper/xois* oi S’ els ’ AXkivoolo klov kqX bal r’ aXlyvvov. Toiai Se fiovv Ltptvcr Upov piivos ’ AXkivoolo Z rjvl Ke\aive re vavrjpap V6 lov av e Akatov /3oe olvoire ti^ktov apoTpov avnacTLMs S’ apa r<5 Karibv (paos t^Xlolo bopirov eTTOL^tadcu, /3Aa/3erai Se re yoorar’ IovtC cos ’Obvae? aaitacrTov eSo ^>ao? 7/eAioio. He bids them farewell, and goes on shipboard. aL\Jfa Se ^aLpKeaat (piX-ppirpoiaL perrjvba, ’’AXklvoco Se juaAiora ttl( pavcrKopevos eparo pvdov' “ ’AA/aVoe Kpe'lov i ttclvtoov apibeUere Xaoov, TTepiTieTe pie o-7reio-arres airrjpova, y^al pere S’ avroC' i]brj yap rereAeorai a pot v vnep ovoov eppcrero bios Uovcr (revs. ra> 8’ dpa KripvKa npoiei pevos * AXkivooio, fjyeiadai inl vija 6 oi]V Kal 6 lva OaXdacrrjs' 65 'Apr\rr) b’ apa oi bpooas dp enepne ywaims, rrjv pev (papos eyovaav ivnXvves fibe \ir&va, rrjv 8 ’ erepr]p -)(ri^° v ttvkivt]V dpi onaaae Kopi^eiv' fj 8 ’ &XX7) airov r 3 epepev Kal olvov ipvdpov. Avrap inei p ini vrja KarrjXvdov rjbe OdXacrcrav, 70 an/m ra y iv vrjl yXacpvpp nopnrjes ayavol be^dpevoi KareOevro , nocnv Kal (3pd>cnv dnacrav Kab 8’ ap ’ Obv(rai]L aropeaav prjyos re Xlvov re vr]bs in ’ upiocpiv yXapvprjs, iva vipyperov evboi, npvpvi]S' av be Kal a.vros i(3r']aero Kal KareXeKro 75 (nyfi* rol be KaOi^ov ini KXrpaiv eKacnoi Kocrpup, nelcrpa 8’ eXvaav ano Tprjro'io XLOoio. evd ’ ol avaKXivOevTes dveppinrovv dXa nrjbip, Kal rw vijbvpios vnvos ini fiXepdpoicnv eninre 3 vriyperos rjbicrros , davarco ayyicrra ioLK(os. 80 f] b 3 , c^9 t* iv neb dp rerpaopoi apcreves cnnoi , ndvres dpi opp^Oevres vno nX^ypaiv lp.daOXr]s } B % co 4 13. 0AT22EIA2 N. i’'poo- 1 aeipopevoi piptfia Trpr\cr(Tovcri k eXevQov, coj apa rrjs vpvpvri pev aetpero, Kvpa b' omcrde 7 Topcpvpeov peya 6ve TtoXvepXoiafioLO 0aXdcrar]5. 85 ?/ Se paX' acrcpaXetJds Oiev epnebov' ovbi Kev tpij£ KlpKOS 0[iapTlJ(T€L€V ) eXcLffipOTCLTOS 71 €TeT]VG)V. ws f) ptpefra Qiovaa OaXacrat]^ Kvpar* erapvev, avbpa ipepovaa 0eo?s evaXiyKia pr\be eyovra, os Trplv pev paXa ttoXXcl nd(? dXyea ov Kara Ovpov, 90 avbp&v re 77 roXipovs aXeyeivd re Kvpara rreiptov, br) Tore y’ arpipas evbe, XeXacrpivos ocra eireT^ovOei. He is landed, in a deep sleep, at tlie harbour of Phorcys, in Ithaca. Eur’ dcrrpp inrepeaye (paavraros, 05 re paXiaTa epyerat ayyeXXcov rr]v'iai i at r avipcov crKeirooicn bvcraijuv peya Kvpa etirodev’ evrocrOev be r avev becrpolo pevovcn ioo vrjes evercreXpot, or dv oppov perpov t/ccoz/rat. avrap em Kparos Xtpivos ravvepvXXos eXavr\ t ayyoOi b’ avrf ]5 dvrpov emjparov pepoeibes, ipov vvp 0 i/Oar aevaovra. ovcv oe re ot (Jvpai eicnv, at ptey 7rpos Bopeao /carat/ 3 arat avOpuTTOLcriv, at 5 ’ au Tipos No'ron etVt Oevorepai’ ovbi rt /cetrp no 13. 0AT22EIA2 N. 5 aibpts tatpyovTai, aAA’ aOavariov obos tcrnv. V E vO’ ot y tlcrtXaaav tt plv ti Sores, rj ptv eneira fjneipii) tTTtKtXcrtv, ocrov t ini rjpurv Tracnjs, cnrtpyoptvr]' to'lov yap intiytro eperaooz;* 115 ol 6’ €K vrjbs fiavrts iv(vyov ijntipovbt np&rov ’Obvcrcrija yka^vpijs e/c vrjos atipav avru> crvv re \Cvo 3 Kat pijyti aiyaXotvri, Kab d ’ ap ini \J/apaOu> tOtcrav btbprjptvov vnvo), €k bi KTrjpaT atipav, a oi ^airjKts ayavol 120 oi-aaav olnab ’ lovtl bia ptyaOvpov ’A Oijvrjv. Kat ra piv ovv tt apa nvOpiv iXairjs aOpoa Orjxav tKTOS 6 boV , p,?7 77od ft? bblTCLCtiV avOpCOTTWV, npiv y ’O bvarf typtcrOai, intXOuv bri^o-airo' Poseidon, offended at the safe landing of Odysseus, appeals to Zeus, avroi o avr oiKOvot naXiv klov. ovo tvoaiyVcov 125 A rjOtr antlX dcor, ras avriOtoj) ’ Obvcrrji np&rov inrjntiXrjcrt, A tbs b 1 e£etpero fiovXtfv * „ Zeu 77arep, ouKer’ eyco ye fxer’ aOavaroiai Otoicri Tiprjtis taopai, ore pt fiporol ov tl tlovch , 4>at7]Ke?, rot 7rep rot e/x^s e£ etcrt ytviOXijs. 130 Kat yap rdz> ’ Obvar /’ ifpaprjv Kana noXXa naOovra otKa8’ iXtva-taOai’ vootov bi oi ov nor anrjvpcov 7 Tayyy, inti o-i) np&Tov vnicryto kcli Karivtvaas. oi b’ tvbovr iv vrfi Oof] ini 7 tovtov ayovrts KarOtcrav tlv ’IPaKT?, eSocraf 8e ot ayXaa bcopa , 135 XaA kov re ypvaov re aAts icrOfra O' vijmvT'ijv, noXX\ oaa/Kcop eOe Aco nepLKaXXea vija, e< TTopLTifjs avLovaaVj ev rjepoeibei 7 tovtco palaai } iv ybr] a^oivTaL, cmoWij^Mcn be TropirrjS avOpomcov, peya be (T 77C7 top, cos pev ep<2 6vpu> boKei elvai apicrra, omroTe Kev hr) iravTes eXavvopevr]v t: pocScoprai Xaol ano tttoXlos, Oeivat Xldov eyyvOt yalr]s vrp Oofi ! i/ceAop , iva 6avpa(a}cnv airavres avOpamoL, peya be (Tau7/ces boXLyrjpeTpoL, vavaLKXvroL avbpes. coSe be tl s elneaKev Ibbiv es 7rXrj(TL0V aXXov * co poL } tls 07] vija 6 ot]v eireorjcr evL zovTca 150 155 160 165 13. 0AT22EIA2 N. / oua8’ e\awop.evr)V; Kal btj TTpovifiaivero Tracra.” l '12s apa tls elnecrKe' ra 8’ ou/c tcrai' (09 erervKTO. 170 The Phaeacians appease the god’s anger with sacrifice. rolaiv 8’ ’AXkCvoos ayopijcraro Kal ptereeLirev' ft a) ttottol, ?/ /otaAa 8 ?; p,e 77aAau^ara Oecrcpad’ iKavei Trarpos ep.ov, 09 ecpaaKe riocreiSacoz/ ayaaacrOai rjpuv, OVVZKU TIOfJLTTol anripoves elpev a~avTcov. * riooreiSaam 8e ravpovs bibbeKa KtKpLp.evovs lepevcrop,ev, at k eAe?;au'iK(i)v r]yr\Tope$ rjbe p-ebovres, earaores nepl ficopov. 6 8 ’ eypero bios ’08uairjK€ 0 ‘cnv avrov’ eyco 8e Kez; aXXov vneppevetov fiacnXijtov egtKoprjv, os k£v p ec/nAet Kat enepne veeaOai. vvv b } ovr’ ap nr} Oeada t entcrrapaL, ovbe pev avrov KaXXeL\l/h), pi] ntos poi eAcop aXXoicn yevrjrai. to nonoi, ovk apa navra vor/poves ovbe bUaioi ijaav QairjKtov ijyijropes rjbe pebovres , ot p’ eis aXXrjv yaiav anrpyayov, 7/ re p’ etfiavro a£eiv els '’WaKrjv evbeUXov, ovb ’ ereXeacrav * Zeos c rcfreas rCaaLro t Kerrjcnos, os re Kal aXXovs avQptonovs et^opa Kal rlwrai os ns apaprij . aAA 5 aye 8?) ra ypT/par’ apiOprjcrto Kal ibcopai, pi} ri p.oi olytovrai kolXtjs enl vrjos ayovres elntov rpinobas nepiKaXXeas rjbe Xefiijras rjpiOpei Kat xpvcrov vtpavra re elpara KaXa. ro)v pev ap ov n noQei * 6 8’ obvpero narpiba yaiav kpnv(yov napa Olva noXvtpXoLcrj3oLO OaXaatrrjs, 200, 20 : 210 2J5 220 Athena appears to him in the form of a shepherd, and tells him that he is in Ithaca. ttoAA’ oA otfivpopevos. ayeboOev be ot rjXOev ’A 6i]v*] t avbpl bepas eiKvla veto, enifitoropi pr/Xtov, navanaXto, olol re avaKTtov nalbes eatn, binrvyov aptfi’ topounv eyova evepyea Xtonrjv * 770 ( 7 crt b’ vno Xmapoltn nebiX’ eye, yeptrl 8’ aKovra. 225 13 . 0 AT 22 EIAS N. TrjV b’ 'Obvcrevs yr\0r]crev lbu>v Ka\ evavrios 7]A6e } koll fjuv (j)u>vri(ras enea TiTepoevra Trpocrrjvba'' “ co <£tA’, e^ret ere 7rpcora Kiyavu> rw 5 ’ evl xu>p(f> Xaipe re feat pri ptoC tl kclkco void tolvtcl , craco 6’ epe* crot yap eyco ye 230 evxopat re 0e<5 Kat crew <£t'Aa yowwafl* inavco. KaC pot rowr’ ayopeverov irrjrvpoi^ , oc^p’ eo etoco* rts y?7, rt9 5rjpo9, rtz>e9 avepes eyyeyaacriv ; ?/ rroo rt9 vrjcroov evbeCeAos, ^e rt9 a/er?) Keitf* aAt K€K\ip.ivr} epifidoXaKos rjireipoLO 235 Tow S’ awre upocreeme 0ea yKavKurms ’ AQr\vr)‘ “ vtittlos els, eo £elv } 7 ) Tr\\6Qzv ei\i]kov6as, el 6?) r^wSe re ycuav aretpeat. ow 5 e rt Atrjv ovreo iHtivvpcos eortz>* tcraat Se ptw paAa 7roAAot, ?}pez> oVot valovcn Trpos ?}co r’ fjeAiov re, 240 776’ oacroL pLeroTrurde ttotI £6(fiov rjepoevra. fj rot per Tp-pyela Kat owx LTniTjAaTos eortr, ovbe Altjv XvTtprj, arap ovti evpeZa re'rwKrat. er per yap ot crtro9 aOeacpaTOs, ev be re olvos ytyrerat* atet 6’ op/3po9 e'xet re^aAma r’ eepeny 245 atyt/3oro9 §’ ayaOi] kcu fiovfioTos’ eort per w'A?7 uavTOLT] , er 6’ apbpiol eTT7]eravol Trapeacn. rw rot, £etr’, ’I0aK779 ye Kat es Tpotqr orop’ tKet, r?7z/ Trep rr]Aod (f)aa\v ’Ayaubos epperat curis.’’ l 'H9 (paro, yijOrjcTev be 7roArrAa9 St09 ’ 05 i»( 7 crei/ 9 , 250 yaipuiv f] ya.LT} TrarpcoLT], oj 9 ot eet 7 re riaAAa9 1 Adrjvau /, Korpr? Ato9 alyioyoio* Odysseus answers deceitfully, pretending to be a Cretan fugitive. Kat ptr (PcovTjcras ei rea TTrepoevra 7rpoa-r]vba‘ o 7;5’ 0 y’ aXrjOea etTre, TiaAtr 6’ 0 ye Aa£ero po^or, IO 13. 0AT22EIA2 N. atet ivl o-TTjQecrcri voov TroXvKepbea vvpajV “ TrvvOavopqv ’1 OaKqs ye Kal iv K pqrr\ evpeirj, rqXov inrep rtovrov' vvv 5’ elXqXovda Kal avros yjpqpacn crvv Toiahecrai' Xnrcov b’ ert 77atcrt roaavra (pevyo), 67rei x w nrarpl yapiCppevos Oepairevov bqpcp evi Tpuxvv, aAA ’ aXXcov qpx ov iraipuv. rov pev eyw Kanovra (3a\ov x a ^Kqpei bovpl aypodev, iyyvs oboco Xo^qaapLevos avv eraipcp* vv£ be paXa bvootrt/ca? ayavovs iXXtaapqv, /cat acpLV pevoeLKea X.qiba bcoi ca* rovs p eKeXevcra IldAor8e Karaarqaai Kal ifpiacrai q els v HAt5a 8tar, o0t Kpareovaiv ’E7retot. aAA’ q rot a \pr\para re Kpv\J/co, oaa tol ^at^/ces ayavol omaaav oiKab ’ toVrt epp ( 3 ovXfj re row re, 305 et 770 ) 0 * ocrcra rot aura bopois eve noir]Tolai Krjbe’ avauXriaaC av be rerXapevai Kal avayKrj , pp8e rw eK(f)aadaL pr\T 3 avbp&v prjre yvvaiK&v , 7rarrcor, ovveK ap 5 fjXOes aXaipevos, aXXa auvirr} 7racr^etr aXyea noXXa , / 3 tas vnobeypevos avbp&v 3 to Tpr 6’ anapetfiopevos npoae(f)ri noXvpr]Tis ’O bvaaevs’ a apyaXeov ere, 0 ea, yrwrat / 3 porw arrtctcrarri, /cat pctA* emaTapevu>‘ ae yap avrr\v navrl eta/cet?. rooro 6* eycor eo 016*, ort pot napos finer] r]aOa f * etas er Tpotp noXeptffopev vies ’Ayai&v. 315 12 13. 0AT22EIA2 N. avrap ell el TIpLap.010 nokiv bteTrepaapev atTrrjv, fiqpev 8’ ev vqeaai, Qeos S’ eKebaaaev ’Ayaiovs, ov ere y eneira Ibov , Kovpq Alos, ovb ’ evoqaa vr]bs eprjs eTiifiaaav, 077009 rt p,ot aAyo9 aAaA/cot?. [aAA. 1 atet * akkqv 325 yataif avaarpetpopat * ae Se Kepropeovaav otco raPT** ayopevepevat, iv 3 epos eppivas rjrrepoTrevarjs — et7re poi el ereoV ye (pikqv e 9 rrarplb’' t/ccipco.” Tot; 8’ qpeLfier eVetra 6ea ykavK&ms ^AOqvq* “ atet rot rotourop eta arqdeaaL voqpa' 330 reo ere Kat ov bvvapat irpokuielv bvarqvov eovra, ovveK €77r\Trj$ eaai Kal ayytvoos Kal eyeppav. aer 7 racrt (09 yap fc’ akkos avqp akakqpevos ek6b)V ter 3 evl peyapois ibeetv Trcubas t 3 akoyov re* aot 8* 00 7700 pikov earl baqpevat, ovbe TrvOeadai, 335 Tipiv y ert 0 - 7)9 aAo'^ou 77etp?/creat, ?)' re rot aorco 9 qarai evl peyapoiaiv , oiCpjpdi be ot atet e pOivovaiv vvkt€s re Kal qpara baKpv yeovap. avrap eyw ro /xep 0 # 77 or’ <277 lareov, ak A 5 etft 0up

6a cru ttoWcls epbecrKes vvpL(prj(ri TeXyecraas eKaToptfias' 350 tovto be Nyptrov Iotip opos KaTaeip.evov vXrj.” *X 2 s ehrovaa 6ea aKebaa yepa, etcraro 5e yOcov* yydyaev t ap even a TroXmXas btos ’Obvcraevs yaipcov y yatp, Kvcre Se £eibu>pov apovpav . avTLK.a Se vvpL(prjs ypycraTO yelpas ava(rya>V 355 “ vvpi(j)aL vytabes, Kovpat Alos, ov ttot eyco ye oxf/eord’ vpyx ev, ol tol /3lotov Karibova lp. a.XX' dye a ayvmarov rev£(o ndvreaaL (3porolaL* Kapxpco pep ypoa xaXop evl ypapirrolaL plXeaaL, £avdas b* Ik KecpaXrjs oXlao) rpiyaSy apa 7 TOU Kat Kelvos akcopevos aAyea irdayr} Tioviov hr drpvyerov, ( 3 lotop be ot aAAot eScoa-t.” Tov 8 ’ i]pelfieT 3 eVetra 0ea ykavKUTus 1 A6r\vr\' 420 “ 7x7) 877 rot Keivos ye Xtrjv evQvpios ecrrco. a 8 rry pLv TropTrevop } iva k\Ios e(T 0 Aoi> apoiro Atetcr’ e\9(ov" arap ov tip e^et 7 rovov, aAAa eKrjXos rjcrraL ev *Arpeibao bopoLs, rrapa 8 ’ ao-Tiera /cetrat. 77 pep pip Xoyococn Wot aW rTyt peXucpr], 425 llpevoi KTelvai , 7 rptt; Trarptba yolav LKecQai* dAAa ra y ovk ot&)> irplv Kat nva yata /ca( 9 e£et [ax>8p pep.opvyp.ev a Ka7r^a)‘ 435 1 6 14. 0AT22EIA2 H. ap(f)l 8e puv pkya bkppa Tayetrjs ecra kkacpoio, \\nX6v' bu>Ke bk ol o-KrjirTpov Kal aeiKka 'nrjprjv, TTVKva puyaXkrjV kv be arpo$o? ?Jei> aopTijp. Tco y co? ftovXeviravre bikrpayev. rj pkv e7retra es A aK.zbaLp.ova b'iav k(3r] pera 7rai5’ ’ Obvcrrjos . 440 ’OcWcrea)? Trpog Eo/xa*oi/ ojuuXia. Odysseus visits tlie hut of Eumaeus the swineherd. A vrap 6 ki< Xtpkvos irpocrkfiri rprjx^av arapzov \o)pov av vXr\evTa bi a/cpia?, fj ol ’ A6r\vr] Tikcfrpabe blov v, KaXij re peyaXrj re } Tteptbpopos' r\v pa o-o/3corq? avros betpaQ' vecraLV cnroLxopkvoLO aoafcro?, voorKa noal Kpamvolcn peracrnuv ecravT ava npoQvpov, ctkvtos be 01 eKnecre yeipos. roi)? pev opoKXparas crevev kvvas aXXvbis aAA .ov 35 nvKvfjaiv XiBabeacriv’ 6 be npoaeeinev avaKra' “ 2 ) yepov, p oA [yov ae Kvves biebpXpaavro e£an tvps, kcll Kev pot eXeyyelpv kolt eyevas. Kal be pot aXXa 6eol bocrav aXyea re arovayas re* avnOeov yap avaKTos obvpopevos Kal ayevuv 40 ppai, aXXoicnv 8 e avas oiaXovs ciriraXXai ebpevai * avrap Kelvos eeXbopevos ttov ebubps nX 6 .£er err aXXodpouv avbpuv bppov re noXiv re, el ttov en ((bet. Kal opa (paos peXloio. aAA’ eneo , KXio-Lpvb’ lopev , yepov, 6 (ppa Kal avros, 45 airov kcll olvoio Kopeo-aapevos Kara Bvpov, einps onnoBev ecral Kal onnocra Kijbe ’ averXps” *£ls eh tuv KXiaipvb' pypaaro bios v(popj 3 os, elaev 8’ elaayayuv, punas b’ vveyeve baaeias, 0 i8 14. 0AT22EIA2 H. eoro'pecrev 8’ Zttl beppia lovOabos ayptov alyos, 50 avrov Zvevvcuov, p.€ya kcu bacrv. X a W e ^ 5 OSucrcrev 9 OTTL [JLLV 0)9 VTtebtKTO, €TTOS T > tyciT €K T 6v6p,a&' “ Zcvs rot boirj, £zive, kcu adavaroi 6eol aAAot ottl ptaAtar’ e0eAet9, on pte irpocppcav virtbe^o.’" T ov b ’ a7raptet/3o'ptevo9 irpoo-tcprjs, Ei/ptate crvfi&Ta' 55 “ £etz/, ov piOL depus ear’, ov8’ et /ca/ctcov creflev eA 0 ot, fetvov a TipcrjcraL’ irpos yap A 10s eicriv airavTes ^elvoC re TiTvyoL re' 80V19 5 ’ oAty?7 re ^)iArj re ytyverat 7 /p.erepry 77 yap bpiuxov biKTj eoTtv atet beibibroov, or ernKpaTecocnv clvclktzs Co oi vc.01. 77 yap tov ye 0 eot Kara vogtov ebriaav, os Kev ept’ ZvbvKecas e<£tAet Kal ktt]glv diraacrep, ota re o> olktjl ava£ evdvpios eouKev, oXkov re KXrjpov re TioXvpvr}t 0ow9 crvveepye )(trwva, / 3 ?] 8’ t/xeu e9 crvcpeovs, oOl ZOvea ZpyaTo yoipav. evdev kXb)V bv eVetKe Kat apicpoTipovs Upevaev, evae re pttVrvAAeV re Kat ap«/)’ o/ 3 eAotcrtv €7ret pev. 75 onTriaas 8’ apa 7 ravra (pepcov tt apiOi]K 'Obvaiji 0 eppt’ avrot9 ofieXo'icrLV 6 8’ aXcpLTa XevKa TraXvveV ev 8’ apa Kt(rcrv/ 3 to) Kipvr) pLeXirjbea olvov, avTos 8’ clvtlov tfev, cnoTpvvcov 8e 7 Tpoaj]vba m 14. 0AT22EIA2 B. 3 9 He tells Odysseus of the reckless insolence of the suitors. 8 e 8 o’ ota>* oTvov 8e (^OiVvOovoiv virepfiLOv e£a nep enivev, oLvov ivlnXeiov * 6 h ’ eSe^aro, x a *-P e Ovpto, Kai puv (pGivtfaas enea nTepoevva npoarjvha * Odysseus hints that the master may still be alive, but Eumaeus is hopeless. t< y o> < plXe , rts yap ere nplaTO KTedveacnv eotertz;, 115 Tr)s, opyapos avhp&v* “ 00 yepov , on tis Keivov avrjp aXaXripevos iXO con ayyeXXcov neiaeie yvvaiKa re Kal v eri roaa-oy 6bvpopai } lepevos Ttep 6(})Qa\p.oT /cat voacf) ty eo'yra.” Odysseus re-iterates his belief with an oath. Toy b ’ ayre 7rpocreet7re 7roA.yrA.aj 8t09 ’OSyaaeiV 0tA*, e7ret 87) Trapirav avaiveai , oy8’ Irt (ppada kclvov eAevcreaQat, dvpos be rot alev amaros * 150 aAA’ eya> oy/c avrus pvdijaopaL, aAAa ayy op/cu), a)? veirai ’OSycreiV evayyeAtov be poi eorca amU\ eirec Kev Ketvos ta>y ra a bcvpaO’ t/c^rat* [eWat fxe ykalvav re yiT&va re, et/xara /caAa*] nplv be Ke , /cat jxaAa nep Keypr/pevos, ov rt beyoiprjv, 155 eyOpos yap pot /cetyo9 o/xa)9 ’AtSao tivAi)' rj pev tol rabe 7rayra reAeterat <09 ayopevco. 160 rovb’ avrov Avuafiavros eAevcrerai evddb ’ ’OSycrcretfc. [rou /xey cpOivovros piqvos, tov 8’ tora/xeyoto, OLKabe voo-rrjcreL, Kal TLaeraL 09 rt9 eneivov evOab ’ dripa^eL aAoyov Kal (paibipov yto ' y .]” But Eumaeus despairs of his master’s fate, and fears for the safety of Telemachus. Toy 8* airapeLfiopevos Trpoaecp^, Ey/xate avfima' 165 “ co yepov, ovt’ ap eycov evayyeAtov ro'8e rtaco. 22 14. 0AT22EIA2 S. ovt 5 ’Odoaed? ert ot/coo eAedcrerat* aAAa e/cryAo? 7rtoe, Kai aAAa uape£ /xepoco/xe 0 a, y^de jae rodrcoo lxlpLVij(TK > ‘ r\ yap dvpLO? eot (rrrjOecraiv e/xotato ayvvTai, 67nro're rt? 7x0770-77 Kcbvo'to aoa/cro?. aAA’ 77 rot op/coo /xeo eao-o/xeo, avrap ’Obvacrtvs eA 0 ot o7rcos puv eyco y* efle'Aa) koI IhjveAoneLa A aeprrj? 6 ’ 6 yepcoo kclI T^Ae/xaxo? fleoetdr??. rw ad TTcahos aAacrroo 6bvpop.ai, ov t£k ’Odocrcred?, T77Ae/xaxov* too e7ret 0p£\J/av 6eo t epve'i Tcrov, KaC puv €(firjv eWeaflat eo avbpacnv ov rt ^e'prja irarpos £010 c^tAoto, de/xa? /cat etdo? ayrirov , too de rt? aOavaToov { 3 Aa\f/€ (ppivas evbov etaa? r}e rt? dofy/comoo* 6 d’ efir] yxera irarpos clkovtjv e? ndAoo rjyad£r]V' top de pLvrjaTrjpe ? ayavol o v LKab ’ to'ora Aox&ctlv, oucos ano r) 1 7 zee (f)vyoi Kai /ceo ot vnipa-yoi yjupa Kpootcoo. aAA’ aye yuot ad, yepate, ra a’ adrod /CTyde’ eotcme?, /cat /xot roor’ ayopevcrov br^Tvpiov, ocfip 3 ev elbat' tls 7 ro 6 ev et? aodp oA/ 3 o) re rrAoora) re /cat vidat KvhaXipoicnv. aAA’ ^ rot roir /crjpes c(3av davaroio (pcpovaai etj ’AtSao So'/xovs* rot Se fcorp; ehaaavTo 7 ratSes inrepOvpoL kcu ent KXripovs e(3aXovTo } avrap Zpol paXa Tiavpa boaav kcu oIkl zvcipav. 7iyay6p.r]V Se yvvaiKa TroXvKXypuv av6pu> rrcov €LV€K Zprjs aperr)?, € 7 ret ov/c arro^coAto? r)a oi> 5 e (pvyoTTToXepios * iw S’ ?/Sr/ ttAvtci XcXolttcv* aAA’ epirrjs KaXaprjv ye a-* oto/xat claopoovra yLyvu>(TK€iv * ry yap /xe Sor/ e')(et rjXiOa TToXXip r\ pev S7) Oapcros poi v Apr^? r* eSoo-azr /cat ’AOijvrj /cat pr)£r}i'opLr)v' orroVe Kpivoipi Xoyovhe avhpas apLcrTrjas, kclkcl bvapcviecro-L (f)VT€vov, ov 7Tore /xot Oavarov TTpoTLocraero Ovpos ayrjvwp, aAAa 7 roAo Trpcortcrros 67 raA pevos ey\et eA cokov avbp&v bverpeveuv o re /xot et£ete 7 ro'Seo-a-t. roto? ea et> TroXepap' epyov Se' /xot 00 (piXov ea/ceir 00S’ otKO) 0 eAtr/, 77 re rpe'^et ayXaa TCKva } aAAa pot atet rrjes eirr/peTpoL (fjiXaL ijaav kcu iroXepoL /cat a/coyres errfeorot /cat otorot, 2C0 210 215 220 225 Oi 24 14. 0AT22EIA2 E. Xvypa , ra r oXKokjlv ye KaTapiyr)Xa ireXovrai. avTap epol ra (friX* ecrKe ra 7 roi; 0 eos ez> typed drjKev* aAAos yap r’ aXXoionv avr]p eniTepneTai epyois. 7rpir pet> yap Tpoirp- em^r]pevai mas ' Ayaivv elvaKLS avhpacriv r)p£a kcu VKvnopoicn veecraiv 230 avhpas es aXXohanovs , *at pot paAa Tvyyave noXXa. tvv e^aipevprjv pevoeiKea, 7roAAa §’ onicrcrv Xayyavov' attya he oikos otyeXXeTo, Ka£ pa eneira heivos r’ alho'tos re pera Kpijreao-i Tervyprjv, “I joined in the Trojan war, and afterwards made a voyage to Egypt.” aAA’ ore hr] rr\v ye crTvyeprjv ohov evpvona Zevs 235 etypacra 6 \ rj rroXXvv avhpvv vi to yovvar eAocre, hr) tot’ ep ijvvyov koX ayaKXvTov ’J hopevija vpead i]yr]* ovhe tl prj\os rjev avrjvacrOai, \aXenr] 6’ e^e hr/pov tyrjpis. evda pev eifaeres noXepi(opev vies ’A yaivv, 240 rw heKarv he noXtv ITpidpou nepiravres efirjpev oiKahe crvv vrieacn, 6 eos h ’ e neb aar a ev’ A^aiovs, avTap epol he iAa> Ka/ca pijheTO p^riera Zeds* prjm yap oiop epeiva TeTapnopevos re«eecrat Kovpihir] t aXoyv kcu KTrjpacnv’ adrap eneiTa 245 AlyviTTovhe pe 6 vpos civvye 1 vavTiXXeoOai, vr]a s ed oretAarra ctw avTiOeois eTapoicriv. evvea vr\as crretAa, 0ows 6’ ecrayetparo Aao's. effjpap pev eVeira epot eptrypes eraipot ha'ivvvT’ adrap eyvv leprjia rroAAa napelyov 250 OeoLcriv re pe(etv avTolcrt re 8atra 7 r evecrdai, ephopbiTT] b J avafiavTes and KpijTTjs edpe6]S enXeopev Bopep avepv aKpaei KaXv prpSicos, ws et re Kara po'op* odSe ns ody pot 14. 0AT22EIA2 E. 25 vp&v TrppavOrp a\)C acrKpOees Kal avovcroi 255 rjpeOa, ras 8’ avepos re KvfiepvijTal r Wvvov. 7T€[JL71TCLL0L b’ A’lyVTTTOV €Vpp€LT7]V lKOpevOa, arrjcra 8’ ev AlyvnTu* n orapQ) veas apcfyieXiacras. ev& rj rot pev eya) KeXoppv epippas eraCpovs avrov nap vrjecrcn peveiv kcu vpas epvcrOai } 260 onrppas 8e Kara (tkottlcls &Tpvva veecrOaC ** My comrades fell in a foray, and I threw myself on the mercy of the King.” ot 8’ vfipei € v l£clvt€$, emanopevoi pevei crcfxS, ah\ra paX ’ Alyvnr(cov avbp&v nepiKaXXea? aypovs 7 TopOeov, e/c 8 e yvvauKas ayov kcu vpma tckvcl, avrovs t €KT€ivoi>' Taya 8’ es noXiv lkct’ avrp, 26 ot 8e (3or}s aiovTes appol (fyaivopevpcfnv pXOov' nXpro be ttclv neoiov ne&v re Kal tnnwv yaXKov re orreponps' ev 8e Z tvs repniKepavvos (f)vCav epols erapoun KaKrjv fiaXev, ovbe rts erAt; pelvai evavTiftiov’ 7rept yap KaKa navToOev earp. 270 evd’ ppeov noXXovs pev aneKTavov o£et yaXK<2, tovs 8 ’ avayov (oovs, ct^lo-cv epya^eadai avayKp. avrap epol Zevs avros evl (jypecrlv s o^eXov Oaveeiv Kal norpov enicrne'iv avrov ev Alyvnrip’ ert yap vv pe npp vnebeKro — 275 ai)TLK ano Kparos Kvvepv evrvKrov edpKa Kal (tclkos copouv, bopv 8’ tKfiaXov eKrocre yeipos* avrap eyo> fiacnXpos evavriov ijXvdov tnncov Kal Kvaa yovvaff eXd>v 6 8 ’ epvaaro KaC p eXepaev, es bCcfypov be p eaas ayev otKabe baKpv yeovra. 2S0 p pev poi paXa noXXol enptcrcrov peXipcnv , Upevoi Krelvai — bp yap KeyoXuaro Xipv — aAA.’ ano Kewos epvKe , Atos 8’ cont(ero ppviv ^eiviov i os re paXLcrra vepeacraraL KaKa epya. Oi 26 14. 0AT22EIAS S. evda p.ev € 7 rraeres pievov dVTodi, TToWa b’ ayeipa 285 XprjixaT* av Alyvnriovs avbpas * 8t bocrav yap airavres. “ But I was tempted away from Egypt by a designing Phenician trader.’* aAA’ ore 877 oyboov p.01 eiUTiA 6 p.evov ero? 8r) roVe rjkOev avijp airarriXia eibcos, rpcoKTrjs, 0? 8 r) 77oAAa /ca/c’ avdpavnoLaLV eoopyef 0$ p! aye 'napiremObiV fja 1 ppecrlv, opp LKopieada 290 OLVLKriv, o6l tov ye 80'piot /cat /appear 1 e/cetro. evOa Trap'* avrQ> ptetfa rekeapopov els einavrov, aAA’ ore 87) pirjves re /cal ^ptepat e^erekevvro av]> it eptrekko pievov ereo9 /cat eTrrjkvOov (Spat, es Ai( 3 vrjv pi £ttl vrjos ee'aaaro TrovTOiropoio 295 pevbea [ 3 oiikevaas, iva ot irw poprov ayoipu, KeWi be pi u)S 7 repaaete /cat acnrerov covov ekoiro. to) eTTopLrjv eTrl vr]bs } otoptez/o? vep, avayKrj. 77 8’ etfeet' B operj avepLco aKpaet. /caAa>, pteaaop vnep K prjrrjs' Zevs be apiorc purjbeT okeOpov. 300 aAA’ ore 877 KpT^z/ ptez> ekelnopiev, ovbe ns akkrj paivero yaiaoov, aAA’ ovpavbs rjbe daAacrcra, brj Tore Kvaverjv vepekrjv ecrTrjae Kpovicav vrjos inrep ykapvprjs, yykvae 8e ttovtos vrt’ avrfjs . Zevs 8’ apivbis fipovrrjae kcCl ept/ 3 aAe P77I KepavvoV 305 77 8’ ekeklyOrj iracra At05 Trkrjye'icra Kepavvib, ev be Oeeiov 7tA{jto‘ ire'aov 8 ’ e/c ^7705 cnratres. ot 8 e Kopcovrja-iv t/ceAot 7 rept z/7/a piekaivav Kvpiaariv epipopeovro * 0eo? 8’ arroalvuTO vocnrov, avrap ejuot Zeo? avros, eyovr'i 7rep aAyea 0 i/pt( 3 , 310 tarot' aptatpta/cerop ^770? KvavoirpPpoio ev yeipeacnv eOrjuev , 07 ra)? ert irrjpia pvyoipa. rw pa it ep nr keyO els pepopajv oAooty avepioicnv. 27 14. 0AT22EIA2 S. “ Wrecked upon the Thesprotian coast I heard that Odysseus had lately been there, and had left his treasures with the King, while he went to Dodona.’* ivvqpop (pepopqv, beKarp be pe vvktI peXatvp yaip QeaTrpoor&v neXaaev peya Kvpa KvXtvbov. 315 evOa pe SeanpcoTUiv fiaatXevs iKoplaaaro <£et5a)i/ qpcos cnrpiaTqv' tov yap (f)tXos vtos ineXduv aWp(p Kal Kaparco bebpqpevov qyev is olkov, X^tpo? avaaTqaas, o$p LKero bcopara naTpos' aparo fiqpevat, b(ppa Oeoto iK bpvos vxl/LKopoio At os / 3 ovXqv inaKovaai, omrois voarqap } WctKqs is Triova bqpov rjbq bqv cnrebiv, q aptyabov qe Kpvrpqbov. 330 ibpoae be tt pos ep avrov, cnroanevboiv ivl o'lkco, vqa KareipvaOai Kal iirapreas eppev eraipovs, ol bq piv Trep\J/ovai (j)iXqv is Trarpiba yatav. aXX’ ipe Trplv aireTrep\\re’ rvxqve yap ipyopevq vqvs avbp&v 0 eaTrpo)To)v is AovXlxlov TroXvnvpov . 335 “ As I sailed thence, the crew would have sold me for a slave, but when their ship touched at Ithaca, I escaped, as you see.’* ev 6 ' o ye p’ qvuyei nepxf/ai ( 3 aaiXqi ’A Kacrra) ivbvKem’ Totatv be KaKq (fipealv qvbave ( 3 ovXq ap 6’ artapeifiopevos 7 rpocre(f)r]s, TZvpaie avfi&ra’ 360 ce a beiXe £eLva>v, rj pot paXa Ovpov opivas ravra eKacrra Xeycov, oaa O77 Trades rjo ocr aXii)t)r)s, dXXa tcl y ov Kara Kocrpov oiopat, ovbe pe 776 U 76 is 66770)17 dp(p’ ’Obvarji' tl ae ypp rolov eovra pa\j/ibLa>s \f/evbeor 6 ai ; eya) b’ ev otba Kal avros 365 vocrrov epoio avaKros , o r ij\ 0 ero ttclctl 06 O 6 (X 6 77 ay\v paX otti ptv ov tl pera Tpueacri bdpaacrav 776 (PlXo)v ev xepalv, enel noXepov roXvnevcre . 14. 0AT22EIA2 E. 29 rw nev ot tvijl(3ov yxep evoLrjo-av Uavayaiol, rjbe k€ teal w Trcubl /xeya Kheos ijpaT oTTLaaco. 370 vvv be puv aKXetw? apirviai dvr]pei\J/avro. amap eyo> 7rap’ veaaLV curoTpOTTos * op 5 e 7 roAtp 8 e epyo/xat, el pa] Ttov rt irepicppctiv UriveXoTreLa e\6epiev orpvvpcnv, ot ayyeAt?y iroOev e\dp. aXA* ol ptev ra eKaora 77 api]p,evoi e^epeovcuvy 375 77/xep ot ayvvvTCLL brjv ol\opLevoLO clvolktos , 778’ ot yaipovcnv @lotov vt/tiolvov ebovres * aAA’ e/xot op <£tAop eort /xeraAA^crat Kat epecrQai , ef 00 StJ /x Alt(d\os av 7 ]p e^jirafpe pcvdco, os p avbpa KTe'ivas, 770AA77P e 7 rt yalav akrjOels, 380 e/xop 77pos orafyxoV eya) Oe' puv apL(payaTra(ov. > Odysseus will stake his life on the truth of his words; but Eumaeus refuses to listen, and bids him to supper. Top 6 ’ a7ra/xet/3op.epos irpooecpr) TtoXvpaqTLS ’OSpao-ePs* 390 “ 77 /xaAa rts rot Ovptbs evl crTrjOecraiv oltucftos, olov a ovb ' 1 opioaas 7rep emjyayov ovbe ere 7 ret 0 a). aXX’ aye ppp pi]rpr)v TTOLr/aopLeO ’* avrap inrepde pidpTvpoL apLcporepoicn 6 eol , rot v OXp/x7rop eyopertp. el piev Kev vo(TTi]crr\ ava£ Teos es robe 8a)/xa, 395 eWaj /xe ykalvav re ytreopa re et/xara irepyj/ai AopAtyto'p 5 , teVat, o0t /xot <£tAop eirkero 0 p/x( 3 * 30 14. 0AT22EIA2 S. el he K€ iurj eXOpmv ava£ reos cos ayopevao, hptbas emaaevas fiaXeeiv peyaXr\s Kara ilerprjs, ov * avrap 6 ols erapoicnv eKeKXero hTos ixfiopfios' “ a^ed vo)v tov aptarov , ira £€6 z/(j) iepewa> TrjXehaTrcp * tt/dos 6’ avTol 6vr\a6pe0\ ot 77 ep di(vv 415 eyopev 7 laayovres vtbv eve< apyLohovrcov * dAAot 6’ tjpeTepov Kaparov vrjTioivov ehovcnv” *£ls apa (pcovriaas Keaae £vXa vr]Xe l yaXKto, 0 1 6’ w elarjyov paXa Titova TievTaeTrjpov. tov piev even' ecrTr]aav h 1 ecryapr )* oi^e crv[3(t>Tr]s 420 Xr/Oer ap aOavaTM * (ppeal yap KeyprjT’ ayaOpcnv * aAA.’ o y’ anapyopevos KeTr}S lotglto bcLLTpevactiV 7rept yap pptalv alcripia pbr). Kal Ta pcev titraya Tiavra bitpoiparo baifav' rr]v /xey lav vvpLcprjcn Kal 'Ep/xp, MataSos ytet, 435 0t]k€V e7rey£afxeyos 3 ras b y aAAas yet/xey kKaaTto’ VtoTOicriv 8 ’ 5 Obvcrrja bnrjv^K^aai yzpaiptv apyiobovros yos, Kvbaive 8e dvpibv avaKTos * KaC puv pcAvriaas irpoo-ipr] 'noXvp.ijri^ 5 0 bvcrcrevs' “ atO i ovtcos, Efyxate, p[Xos At l war pi yeyoto 440 As e/xot, orrt jute rotoy eoyr’ ayaOoLcn yepatpets.” Tot' 8’ a7ra/xet/3ojute^os Ttpocripps, Eyjtxate avj3G>Ta' “ eaflie, 8at/xoyte £tLva)v, Kal repirzo rolabe, ola ‘napea-TL’ 0eos 8e to jixey bcocrei, to 8 5 eacret, orrt /cez; w flyjxA iOiXrj' bvvarat yap afnavra” 445 pa Kat apyp-ara 6vae 0 eots atetyeyerpat, (77ret(ras 8* aldona olvov ’Obvaarji TiToXiTiopOcp ey ytipeacriv ZOrjKeV 6 8’ e£ero p 7 rapa pio(pr). criTov 8e opiv eyet/xe MeaayAtos, oy pa cry/ 3 corps ayros KTriaaro otos aTioiyop,£voio avaKTos, 450 voapiv btanOLwris Kat A aeprao yipovros’ Trap 8’ apa puv Taptoiv Trpiaro KTedrecrcnv koiaiv. ot 8’ e7r’ oyetafl’ erot/xa TTpoKetpeva x^tpas lolXXov. avrap e7ret rocrtos Kat eSpryos e£ epoy eyro, atroy /xeV crtyiv apeiXe MecrayAtos, ot 8’ ert koltov 455 a it oy Kat Kpetwy KeKoppjxeyot ecraeyoyro. Odysseus, by telling a story, gives a broad hint that he would like a warm wrap. Ni)£ 8* ap’ (EirrjXOe KaKi] (TKOTopLrjVios , ye 8’ apa Zeys 77 ayyy^os, ayrap ap Z epvpos p.£yas atey Zpvbpos. 3 Z 14. 0AT22EIA2 E. rotj 8’ ’O bvcrevs pereetzre, ctvJ 3 g)T €(6 7mpr?rt£o)z/, et 7rcos ot eK 8 i )9 yXcLLvav nopoL, 7) tlv kraipoiv 460 aXXov knoTpvveiev^ ezret ko nrjbero Xltjv' “ k€k\v 9 l vvv, E8paie Kat uXXol navies eratpot , ev£dp.ev 6 s rt ezro9 epeco* 01809 yap avdtyei rjXeos, os t ecpei'jK.e noXvcppovd zrep paA’ aetaat /cat 0 ’ anaXov yeXaorai, Kat r opyrjaaadai avr/ne, 465 Kat rt eiros npoerjKev 6 nip r appr/rov ap.eivov. aAA ’ ezret ovv to npcorov, avinpayov , o8k ezrtKewco. etfl"’ a>9 f]/ 3 (t)OLpu { 3 lt] re pot epzreSo9 etr;, &)S 00* 8zro TpoLtjv Xo^ov j’jyopiev apryvavres. i)yeLcr 6 r]v b ’ ’0Si;creu9 re Kat ’ Arpekb'qs MeveXaos, 470 rotcrt S’ apt a rpiros rjpxov eya>v avrol yap avuyov. aXX’ ore 877 p’ tKopeatfa ttotl nroXiv ainv re ret)(09, ?ypet 9 pet/ zrept acrru Kara pcozn/ta nvKva, av bovaKas Kat eAo9, 8zro repeat zrezm7i;as > evbov 8 ’ €vkt]\ol , aanecnv etAvpez/ot wpoi/9* avrap eyo> x.Aatt/ay pet/ to>t/ krapoic tlv eAetzrov 480 acfrpabLrjs, eirel ovk i(])dpLr]V ptycoaepez/ epznjs, aAA’ knopajv aaKos olov e^coz/ Kat £copa (paecvov. aAA’ oVe 8 ?) rpt'xa vvktos erjv , pera 8 ’ acrrpa / 3 e/ 3 ?/Ket, Kat roV eya>2/ ’O bvarja npocrrjvboov kyyvs eoVra dyn&vL vvtjas’ 6 b 3 dp eppazreW vnaKovae' 485 c 8toyet/€9 AaepTiabrj, noXvp. 7 ]x a v ’Obvaaev, ov rot ert (/ootat pere'craopat, aAAa pe x e ^pa bap^vara t* 08 yap e^w yX°^ vav ' 7ra P^ vnacpe batpioov olox^roov epez/at* i/oz/ 8’ ovk€tl (f)VKTa neXovrai . 3 a)9 kcpdpL-qv, 6 8* e7retra fo'ot/ roV8’ ej/t 0i/po), 490 14. 0AT22EIA2 E. 33 oto? eKe'ivos erjv /3ovAevepev rjbe p.ayea6ai* (p6ey£ap.evo$ 6’ oAiyp o7rt /xe 7rpo? p.vOov eewe' e crCya vvv , 7x77 tls crev ’Ayai&v aAAo? aKovcrr ?7 /cat € 7 r’ ayn&vos KecpaXrjv ayeOev ewe re pivOov' ‘ k\vt€, (f)i\oL * 0€los fJLOi evimviov rjXOev ovetpos. Xltjv yap vqcav eKas ijX6op.ev' aXXa tls e^rj ewelv ’Arpetbp ’ Ayap.ep.vovi, noipievL Aa5>v } el 77 Aeovas napa vavcpiv €77 OTpvvete veecrQai a>? ecpar\ Si pro 6’ eireira 06as, ’ Avbpaipovos mo?, KapiraAtpiMs, bwo 6e yXaXvav Oero tyoiviKoeacrav, oe Qeeiv ei rt 2777 a? eya> o em ei/xari Keivov Keipirjv acnrao-LCQs , ? vw 77/3cooi/xi fieri re piOL eperrebos e'er)' [60177 KcV ri? yXa'tvav evl aradpLo'iaL avcpopfi&v, apuPorepov, (piAoTrjTL nal albol (paros erjos’ vw 6e p,’ an/xa£bwt KaKa xpo\ ei/xar’ e>(027ra.]” T027 6 ’ air ap.ee fiopeevos Ttpocre(pr)s } Eo/xate avfi&Ta' a\e£ee$. ov yap 77oAAai yXaevai eirripoefioL re yiT&ves evOabe evvvcrOae, pita 6’ 0177 v cnro KoipyOyvai , aAA 5 6 y* dp ’ e£w to>p corAt£ero* x a ^P e S’ ’OSucrcreuy^ orrt /3a ot (3lotov TtepiKybero voa(f)iv eovros . 7 Tp&Tov pev £t(f)os 6£v Trepl GTifiapois (Baker &p.oi$, ap(p\ be \kalvav eeWar* ake^avepov, paka ItvKvyv, dv be vcLKrjv eker alyos evrpetyeos peyakoio } eikero b' 6£vv anovra, kvvS>v akKTrjpa /cat avbpQV, (By b 5 Xpevai Kemv oOi irep crves apyiobovres TreTprj in to ykarpvprj evbov, Bopeco vtt o. Tykepu^ov rrpbs Ei 'paiov a(pi^L$, Athena visits Telemachus in Sparta, and urges him to return home, 'H b 3 ets evpvyopov AaK.ebaip.ova ElaAAas ’AOyvy (pX €T> i ’Obvcroyos peyadvpov cpaibipov viov vocttov vrropvyaovcra /cat orpvveovaa veecrdai. evpe be Ty kepa^ov /cat Nearopos aykaov viov evbovr 9 ev irpobopu) Mevekaov Kvbakipoio, ?} to t Necrroplbrjv pakaKip bebpypevov vttvg)' Trjkepa\ov b 3 ov% xnrvos e\e ykvKvs , aAA’ eza Ovpp vvKTa bi ap(Bpocriyv pekebypara irarpos eyeipev. ayyoo b 3 icrrapevy TrpocrecPy ykavK&iris ’A Oyvy' “ Tykepax’, ovkItl Kaka bo'pcov duo ryk 3 akakycrai , KTypara re Trpokmciiv avbpas r ev ao'icn bopoicnv oura) xnrepcp lakovs’ py rot Kara rravra s TrXeLeLv‘ irepxjseL be rot ovpov ouioOev a, 0 avaT(i)V os tls ae cpvXaaae 1 re poerat re. 35 avTap eiTT]v 7 rpa>Ti]V aKTrjv ’IOukijs cKpUrjai, vrja pev es ttoXlv oTpvva t Kal iravTas haipovs , avTos Se TTpuTLCTTa crvfiooTrjv elaacpLKeadaL, 6 s rot v&v eiriovpos, opus be rot /y7rta ot bev. evOa be vvkt’ aeVaf tov 6’ orpvvai ttoXlv elcrca 40 ayyeX ltjv epeovTa irep'uppovL YlrjveXoireip, 0vveKa ot crus eaal Kal Ik rioAov elXijXovOas.” ‘H pev ap 5 ws elirova airefir] 7 rpos paKpov v OXvpirov , D 2 3 6 15. 0AT22EIA2 O. avrap 6 NeoropiSrjy e£ fjheos vm>ov eyeipe [Aa£ 77081 KLvriaas, kcli puv irpos pi vdov eei7reyj 45 “ eypeo, Nearopibr) YleLaiarpare, [xavvyas lthtovs (ev£ov v(\) app-CLT aycoy } o riX0e (3 ot]V ayaOos MeveXaos, avaras e£ evvrj 9, 'EAey?7s 7rapa KaAAi/copioio. tov b’ cos oyy evopaev 5 Obvaarjos <})lXos vtos, airepyopievos pa yir&va nepl ypo\ ciyaAoeyra 60 bvvev, Kal pceya ay 8 pt £eivoboK(i j, 09 k’ e£oya piey tyiXepaiv, 70 *£°X a S’ eyOaippaiv' aptetya) 8 1 aoxtpia 7 rayra. icro'y roi KaKov eaO', os t ovk eOeXovra veeaOai £eXvov eiTOTpvveL Kal bs eaavpevov KarepvKeL, 15. 0AT22EIA2 O. 37 [XPV ft ?vov napeovTa (piXebv, eOeXovTa Se 7reju7reu\] aAAa p.ev’ els 6 Ke ba>pa (pepav embicppia delcD 75 Ka\a, crv 8’ dtpOaXpLobcnv tbps, elnca be yvvai^l beiTivov evl [xeyapois TervKelv oXls evbov Zovtuv. ap.(f) 6 Tepov 3 Kvbos re kclI ayXairj kcll oveiap, beinypcravTas Iptev ttoXXvv en aiTetpov a yalav. el 8’ eQeXeif-Tpa^Bj piaL a£ c EA Aa8a kcll qeoov "Amos* So o< ppa t ol gyros enat/iai. vir q£ey£a> be tol lthtovs, aarea 8’ av 0 pa>ncov rjypaopiaL' ovbe TLs~rjpIas avrcus a.'mtep.'lrei, boocrei be' tl ev ye (frepecrdai, rje nva Tpinoboov ev^dXKGov rje XefiriTwv, rje bv’ rjpuovovs rje \pvcreiov aXeiaov 85 Toz ; 8 ’ av Tr)XepLaxps nenvvp-evos clvtlov pvba * “ 5 Arpelbr) Me^eAae biorpecpes, opyapie Xa&v, fiovXop.ai ybr] veiaQat e

v KeipLrjXiov ecrOXov oXrjraL A map enel to y aKovcre (3opv ayaOos MeveXaos , avTLK ap fj aXo^cp rjbe bpLCopaL KeXevoe belnvov evl pLeyapots TeTVKebv dXis evbov eovTcov, dyyj.p,oXov be oi rjX6e BopOoibrjs ’ETeuavevs, 95 avcrras e£ evvrjs, eirel ov ttoXv valev an avTov * tov Tivp Kyat avwye fiorjv ayaOos MeveXaos onTr\(jaL Te Kpecov' 6 8 ’ ap ’ ovk dniOrjcrev aKOvcras. avTos 8’ es OaXapiov KaTefipaeTO KputevTa, ovk ol os, ap,a r <5 y 'EA evq Kie Kal M eyanevOqs* 100 ctAA’ ore h\ p’ r LKavov 69 l KeipLqXia Keao, 5 ATpetbrjs piev eneiTa benas Xdfiev apicfnKvneXXov, vlov be KprjTrjpa (fiepecv MeyanevOe ’ avvyev apyvpeov’ 'EA evrj 8e Traptcrraro (pcopLapLobaLV , evQ ’ eaav oi nenXoi 'nannoUiXoi, ovs Kap.ev avTi]. 105 3 « 15. 0AY22EIA2 O. t&v €U detpapevr] < EAevr] cpepe, b?a yvvaiKcov, 09 K0l\\L(TT09 €7]V 77 OLKiApaCTiV Tjbe peyi(TT09- ) aariip §’ £09 duiAapTrev' £k€Lto be veiaros dAAcav. / 3av b ’ Uvm 7 Tporepct) bta boopara, eto9 'lkovto Tr)\ epayov tov 8e 7 rpoaecpp £av0o9 MeveAao9’ u TpAepay, rj rot vocttov, 07701 ? (pperrl afjat pevoLvq9, ok rot Ztv9 reAecreiev, epty§0U770? ttoctls 'H pr]9, ba>poov b\ ocra 5 ev ep

aibipo 9 rjpais, 'EibovLoov (3acn\ev9, o0’ £09 bopo 9 ap9 ’Arpet6^s* 6 5’ apa KprjTppa (paeivov OrjK amov TTpoirapoiOe pepcav Kparepo 9 Meyai:ev0r]9y dpyvpeov' 'EAevq be TrapLo-Taro Ka\\i7rappo9 ireirAov eyova ev yepcnv, eiro9 r e* ?/ yap eptot ye 77ar/)p co? ?y 7 rto? ?]er, eta>? er Tpotp 7roAejat £opter me? ’Amateur.” Tor 6’ ao TrjXepaxos TrtTTwpkvos dvrlov vpjba* “ Kal \ir]v KeCvip ye, biorpecfres, w? ayoptveis, 155 navra rab ’ eAfloVre? KaraXk^opev' at yap eycor a>? voarrjaas ’lfla/cTyrSe, /a^cor ’Obvar}' kvl otKO>, et 770 tpt’ or? Trapa aeto rvx^v (f)iX6rr}ros a 7 rda? 7 ? epxopai, avrap aya) K€ipr\\ia 7roAAa /cat ea 0 Ad.’'’ As they start, an omen presents itself to them, which Helen interprets. *,£ 2 ? apa ot tlnovri kTikrtraro Se£to? oprt?, 160 atero? apyi]v xv va (f>£pw ord)(eaat ireXupov, rjpepov k£ avXrjs' ot S’ td^orre? euovro avepes rjbe yurat/ce?* o Se' a(/)tair kyyvOev k\0kbv Se£to? ?/t£e 7T poaO' iuthw' ot Se ibovres yriOrjaav, Kal TTaaiv kvl peat Ovpbs iavOrj. 165 rotat Se NearoptSry? TTetatarparo? ?/p^ero pvO cor* “ (ppa {co St), MereAae Storpe^e?, opyape Aaarr, 40 15. OAT22EIA2 O. i\ « r*) Vi /is t S' vi/'M rj volv too ecprjve thos repas rje ctol avro). *{ 2 s pLavTevcop.aL, o )9 evl 9 vpi& aOdvaroL fiaWovaL kcl\ o >9 TeXeecOaL oico. o)? o'8e XV V ’ VP 710 -^ aTLTaWopikvrjv evl oIklo eXOccv e£ opeo 9, 69 l ol yever\ re tokos re , 175 C09 ’Obvcevs kclkcl 7 :o\\a naOuv kcll 770'AA’ eTraA rjOels 0’Ua 8e voaTYjatL kcll tlcctcll' rje kcll Tjbrj OLKOL, CLTap pLVr\CT?lpCL KOKOV 77 CLVTCCCL (\)VT€V€l” T i]v b J av T-qXep.ayos nenvvp.evos clvtlov 7708a* il ovtco vvv Zevs Bcly], epiybovnos ttocls ''Hprjs' 180 TO) KCV TOL KCLL K€lOl 0 €(O 0)9 e-O^erOO)/^.” Telemachus and Peisistratus reach. Pherae that same evening, and Pylos on the morrow. yi£av nebioibe bLa tttoXlos /ue/otaa>re9. ol 8e navr)piepioL celov £vyov apufns e\ovT€s. A VCCTO T TjeXLOS CKLOOOVTO T€ TlCLCai ayVLCLL* 185 69 ^rjpa 9 8 ’ LKOVTO AlOk\t]oS 7T0TL b&pLCL, vlcos ’O/mAo'xoio, tov ’AA(/>eio9 re/ce ticll ba. ev 6 a be vvkt aecav i 6 8e rot 9 nap £ei vlo 6 t}k€V. ^Hpios 8’ rjpiyeveia (pavij pobobaKTvXos ’Hg) 9, t 77770 i >9 re £evyvvvT 9 ava 6 ’ appcaTa ttolklX ’ efiaivov, 190 €K 8’ eA acav 77 poOvpoio kcll aWovcrjs epLbovnow pac 7 i£ev 8’ eA aav, ra) 8’ ovk clkovtc neTecOrjv, alxf/a b } eneLO' lkovto YlvXov alnv TiToXleOpov * Kal ro're Tr]\epLaxps npocecficovee NecTopos vlov‘ There Telemachus parts from Peisistratus, and joins his comrades at the ship. “ KecTopibr 7, 770)9 kcv [jlol vnoc^opevos TeXeceias 195 15. 0ATS2EIA2 O. 41 200 pvdov epov ; fet^ot be biapirepes evy6\it$' elvai €K 7rare'pcoir (fnXoTrjTOS, arap Kal opriXiKes elpeV ijbe S’ 060s Kal paXXov bpo^poavvpcnv evrjorei. pr\ pie 7T ape£ aye vr\a , biorpeepes, aXXa AtV avrov , prj p? 6 ye'pcov aeKovra Kardayrj a> evl oum Upevos (})i\eei.V epe be XP e ® Oatraov LKecrdai (f)aTO , NeoroptSr]? 5’ ap’ ec3 (rvpeppacraaTO 0op.w. o7T7ra)? ot Kara potpau viroaxopevo^ TeXeaeiev, <5Se Se ot (ppoveovu Soacraaro Kepbiov etvai * (TTpexJs lttttovs enl vr\a doi]V Kal diva 6a\a ro'Se otSa Kara (ppeva Kal Kara dvpov* otos eKeivov dvpos inrepfiios, ov ere pedrjaeL, aX A.’ aoros KaXecnv bevp’ elcrerai, ovbe e (f)rjpi d\fr Uvai Keveov * uaAa yap KexoXuaeTai epvr /?.” *12? apa j 5’ apa biopad' iKave. T rjXepaxos b ’ eTapoiaiv enorpvviov eKeXevaev' “ eyKoapelre ra re^x 6 ’? eraipotj vrjl peXaivrj, avroL t apfialvapev, Iva Trpijcrcrcapev obolo *«Qs eej)aO\ ot 6’ apa too pdXa pev kXvov rjb ’ hiiOovro, 220 atv/m 6’ ap 3 eicrfiaivov Kal enl kXtjlo-i Kadrov. At this moment comes the seer Theoclymenus, praying to be taken on board. 77 rot 6 p,h> ra rrooetro Kat eo'xero, 0Oe 6’ ’ Adijvrj vrjl Trapa Trpvpvrj' axebddev be ot ijXvdev avrjp Tr)Xebai:bs } (frevyvv e£ v Apyeos dvbpa KaraKras, 42 15. 0AT22EJA2 O. I mams* amp yeveyv ye MeAap,7ro8o9 eKyouos rjev, 225 09 7i pin p,en hot evaie ndAo> evi, /x^rept pLyXcav, acjiveios FTi iXlolctl p.ey i^oya hcopara vaivin* bp rore y dXXonn hijpov acpLKeTo, narptha (pevycov N^A ea re pLeydOvp.on, ayavoraron faoi’Tcav, 09 ol ypyptara noXXa reXeaepopon els iviavmv 230 elye (3 ip. 6 8e reoos pen ini pieydpoLs vXclkolo Seayxw in apyaXeu hehero, uparep' aXyea nacrycon elveKa NyXyos Kovpys arys re fiapetys, rijv ol ini (ppeal ByKe Bed haanXyns ’E pinvs. aXX’ 6 pen eKCpvye Kijpa Kal yXacre j3ovs ipipvKOv s 235 e? YlvXov e/c QvXaKys Kal erco-aro epyon deiKey avTiBeov NyXya, Kacnynyrcd 8e yvvaiKa yydyero npos hd>paB\ 6 8 ’ aXXoov LKero hypon, *Apyos is Imrofiozov' toBl yap vv ol alcnpov yen vaiepevai noXXo'io-iv dvdaaovr Apyeioicnn. 240 enBa h’ eyype yvnalKa Kal vxj/epeipes Biro hcopa, yelnaro h ’ ’ Avrupdryn Kal Mclvtlov, me /cparaico. ’ Anrupdrys pin erure n 5 OiKXija peyaBvpon, avrap ’O LKXetys Xaocraoon 5 Appndpaon, on nepl KTjpi 9 ayopevaco. e^’WaKrjs yeyo9 et/xt, vaTijp hi p.ol e rot /cat eyb)V e/c varptbos, avbpa /cara/cra9 ZpafivkoV 7roAA.ot be KacrLyvrjTOL re era t re “Apyos av ’ ivvofioTov, pLeya be Kpareovcnv ’A)(atcSy. ra>y vvakevapcevos Oavarov Kal Kijpa ptekaivav 275 c pevyco, eveC vv juot atcra Kar’ dvOpcovovs dkakrjcrOaL. akka p.e vrjo 9 ecpeorcraL, evei ae (pvycov t/cerewa, jx?/ /xe KaraKTeLvcocn’ biu>Kep.evai yap otco.” Telemachus takes him on board and they sail home, avoiding the ambuscade of the suitors. Toy b ’ av Trjkep.axo'S vevvvpLevos clvtlov rjvba * “ ou /xey 8?j o- 1 eOekovTa y ar-cocrco y?]09 €10779, 280 aAA’ €7reu* avrbp KeWL (pLkrjcreaL, old k eyaipiev.” *129 apa cpavi'jcras ol ebe^aro yakKeov Zy\os i Kal to y’ €7r’ LKpLO(pLV Tavvaev veos ap,(f)LekLcr(nj $• dv de /cat avTos vrjos efirjaeTO vovToiropoio. ev vpvpvrj S’ ap eretra Kade(cTo, nap be ol at Tip 2S5 elae Geo/cAd/xeyoy* rot 6e vpvjxvijai ekvcrav. 44 15. 0AT22EIA2 O. T^Ae/xa^o? b’ krapounv eirorpvms Zk£ kevaev ott\(ov airreaQac rot b' eo-avpevm £ttlOovto. LCTTOV d’ dXaTLVOV KOIkl]S kvTOdOe pe(robpT]S crrrjaav aeipavres, Kara be irporovoicnv ebrjaav, 290 ekKOV b 1 LO'TLCL keVKO, eVUTpeTTTOLCTL fioevai. rolcnv V ’Upevov ovpov tet ykavKcbirLs , AOrjvr] i kafipov eiraLyL^ovra be’ aldepos, o Se 7 r apa K povvovs Kal XakKtba KakkipeeOpovi] 295 A vaero t 7]e kios (tklocovto re ttclctcu ayviai • i] Se <£eaj eirefiaWev eireiyopevr) Ato? ovpcp, rjbe Trap , J/ HAt 5 a blav, 0Q1 Kpareovaiv ’E7retot. evOev 5 ’ av vpaounv €Tmrpoer]Ke dof/viv, oppaivo)V ij nev Qavarov (jiuyot, ij nev akcorj, 300 Odysseus is unwilling to tax the hospitality of Eumaeus any further j but his host bids him stay. Tw S’ avr ev kXlglti ’Obvcrevs Kal bios vepopfios bopTreiTrjv * Trapa be crcpiv ebopireov avepes aAAot. amap eirel ttoctlos Kal ebrjrvos e£ epov evro, rots 6’ 5 Obvcrevs pereeLirej av( 3 a>Te(o TieiprjTifav, ij piv eV evbvKecos (f)ikeoi pelvai re KekevoL 305 avrov evl (TTaOplo, rj orpvvele Trokivbe * iC KeKkvdi vvv, Ev/xate, Kal akkoi tt avres kralpoL* i)b)dev upon acrrv AtAato/xat airoveeadai 77 Ttoyevauiv } tva pij ere KaraTpvyo) Kal kraipovs. akka pot ev 6 ’ virodev Kal apJ iiyepov* ecr^Aoi; oiraaaov, 310 os k £ pee Kelcr ayayp’ Kara be irrokiv avros avayKrj irkay^opai, at k£v tls kotvXijv Kal irvpvov ope£rj. Kat k ekOb)v Tipos bcapad ’ Obvcrcrrjos OeloLo ayyekirjv el-rroipi 7repi(ppovL YlrjvekoTreLy], Kat k€ pvr](JTi]pea7Tcov epyoLcrL ydpiv Kal Kvbos 07 ra£et, 320 bprjaToorvvr] ovk av /xot eplaaeie fiporos aAAo9, 7 rop r 5 eS vrirjaai did re £yAa 6am Keaaaat, bairpevaal re Kat oTTTrjaai Kal olvo\orjaaL, old re rot? ayaflotat Trapabpcococn x^PV € Toy 8e /xe'y’ SyO^as Tipoae(f)r]9, EiJ/xate cru/Swra* 325 “ d ) /xot, fetye, tlij rot eyt (fypeal tovto vor]p.a e7rAero; ?/ ay ye Trayyy AtAateat avrod ’ oXeodai, et 6?) nvr](TTr]pa>v kQiXeis Karahvvai op.iXoVy ra>y v(3pis re (3lt) re at hrjpzov ovpavov t/cet. 00 rot rotot6 5 eta tv intobpr]aTrip 6 S eKetycor, 330 aAAa ye'ot, yXatvas et/xeyot ?}8e x tT <£ya9, atet 6e XLirapol K€(f)aXas Kal KaXa 7rpo'ao)7ra, ol a } rj 7rou ert (atovaiv vir avyas rjeXiOLO, rj ijbr] reOvacn kclI elv ’AtSao bopLOLcn 350 Toy 5’ aore rrpoaeente crvfi&Ti-\s, opyap.os avbp&v “ Totyap eyd> rot, ^eive, paA’ arpeKewy dyopevarco, Aaeprrjs p.ev ert £coet, Ait 5’ ev^erac atet Ovpibv duo pLeXecvv (pOicrOcu oty tv pLeyapoicnv * eKudyXurs yap iraibos obvperaL olyop.evoio 355 KOvpLbirjs t aAo^oto baitppovos, rj e /xaAtara ?/Kax’ aTTO(f) 9 ip.€vrj koX ev co/xa) yrjpa'L OrjKtv. rj 5’ ax^t ov rrat5oy duecfrOtro KvbaXipLOLO, AeuyaAew 6 avarq >, wy /xr) 0ayot oy rty e/xot ye evOabe vaterdorv (ftiXos elr] Kal (ptXa epboc. 360 ocf)pa pdev ovv bq KtLvrj etjv, dyeovaa uep epLurjs, rocfipa rt /xot cptXov ecrue /xeraAArjcrat Kat epeaQai, ovvtKa pd avTTj dpixj/ev a\xa Krt/xeyp ravvueuXep, Ovyarep 3 l

b’dTTap.€L( 3 opLevos TTpoaepp TToXvpLrjTLs’Obvao-evs' 380 “ a) TTOTTOL, d)9 apa TVtOoS eb)V, EVjLtate (TvfiuTCL, r>oXXov aiTevXdyyQqs aij 9 7rarpt8o9 r}8e roiajcov. aAA’ aye ptoi ro'8e etzre Kat arpe/cea)9 KaraAefoz/, ?}e bitirpaOtTo tttoXls avbpQ>v evpvayvLa , 77 evt vcutTaacTKe TiaTpp Kat TioTVLa puyr^p, 7] ae ye povvcodevTa Trap o’Uotlv 7) tt apa ( 3 ovolv avbpes bvaptevee 9 vqvcrlv Xa( 3 ov 7 )§’ ezr epaaaav roue avopos irpos boipad } o 0 a£toi> coyo^ eocoKe. 3^5 Eumaeus tells his own story, how he came to be sold as a slave: Toy 6’ aore TrpoaeeL'ne crvftcorris, op^apcos avbp&v * “ £etz/, e7ret ap Sr) raora pt’ dvelpeaL 7]8e pteraAAa9, 390 aty?) tw £vvtei Kat Tepi:eo } 7rtz>e re otroy ppievos. atSe 8£ vvKTes ddicnparor ecrrt ptez; evbetv, eart 8e TepiropLevoLoLV aK0ve.1v’ ovbe tl ere XP^/j 7rptzz cop77, KaraXeyOac avlp Kal ttoXvs vttvos. t&v 8 1 aXXa>v OTiva Kpablp Kal Ovpcbs av&yei, 395 evbeTco e£eXQa>v’ a/xa 8* 770? (PaLVopevp(pL beLTTvrjaas dpv vecraLV avaKToplpaLV eiTeaOco. vcol b } evl kXktly] TTivovre re baivvp.iv(o re Kipbecnv aXXpXuiv repTrcHpeda XevyaXeoLUL , p.VG)op.ev(o’ piera yap re Kal aXyecn Tepnerai dvpp, 400 09 rt9 8r/ piaAa 7roAAa 7rdPp Kat ttoXX’ eTraXpOp. tovto be rot epeoo o p.’ avelpeaL pbe pLeraXXqs. "Npcros rt9 'Evpip KLKXpo-Kerai, el ttov aKoveiSj ’OpTvylps KaOvnepOev , o6l Tpoiral peXloio, ov tl TTepLTrXqOps Xlpv Toaov , aAA 1 ayaOp p.ev } 405 48 15. 0ATS2EIA2 O. tvfioTOS ei>pLT)XoS, 0iV07lXr]6l]S, TToXvTTVpOS. ireLvr] 5 ’ ov ttot€ bijpiov ZcrepyeTai, ovbe ns aXXi 7 vovaos hn arvyepr] 7reAerai beiXolrn fipoTolaLV’ aAA’ ore yqpacrKoxn ttoXlv Kara e, K Trjaios ''Opp.evibris, ZTueiKeXos aOavaToicnv. how his nurse, tempted by traders from her own home, carried him off. / • f v JLv6a Se oLviKe$ volvvikXvtol IjXvOov avbpes , 415 Tpu>KTai , jt xvpC ayovres a6vpp.ara vrjl p.eXalvr\, eWe Se tt arpos ZpLolo yvvj] ( &OLVLcrcr‘ > Zvl olku>, KaXr] re pieyaXr] re Kal ayXaa epya lbvla‘ Ti]v b’ apa <£>olvlk€S TtoXviraLTiaXoL riTrepoirevov, TiXvvovarj ns irpcora pityr] kolXt] Trapa vrjl 420 evvr\ Kal (friXoTrjn, ra re (ppevas rjirepoTievei Or\XvTepyja l yvvai£i, Kal rj k evepyos erjacv, elputra brj eiretra tls elrj Kal rrodev eXOoc rj be /xaA’ avrUa TraTpos Zitefypabev v^epecpes S<£* ‘ Zk /xey '2iba>vos 7 toXv\o.Xkov evyo\xa 1 eTvai, 425 Kovpr] b ’ ei/x’ ’ApvfiavTOS ZyZo pvbov cufiveio'io * aXXa p? avijpna^av T dcpiOL Xr\i 5 ’ avbpos tt pos bcypLaO" 1 ’ 6 b' a£iov orvov ebcoKe Ti]V b’ avre 'npocreemev avr\p, os ZpLLayero XaOpry 430 * ?} pa Ke vvv tt 6 .Xlv avns a/x’ r)puv olKab' h tolo, ocf)pa Ibp 7 rarpos Kal pajTepos v\lrepeQud' ‘ elrj Kev Kal tovt, el /xot ZOeXocre ye, yaorai, 435 15. 0AT22EIA2 O. 49 op Kip TTLcrriaOTjvaL anypiovd p’ OLKah ’ ana^eiv? *i2s €yoy znicryopLtvai' 6 Se rr) Kare'yewe anoTrfj. rj tol 6 Kavvevaas KolXyv enl vrja /3e/3?;Ket, ^ 8’ epe \eipbs iXovaa bopioov ££yye 6vpa£e. eype 8’ eyt npobopup ypitv btna ?}8e TpaneCas avbp&v baiTvpiOViDV , ot peu rrarep’ apupenevovTO. E 465 5° 15. 0AT22EIA2 O. ot jueu ap es 6 C)kov TrpopioXov, bi'ipoio re (frrjpuv, r] 5 ’ atxj/a rpC aXetora kclt aKpvxj/aJ’’ viro koXhu) eKcfrepeV avrap eybiv erropu]v aecrLcppoavvpa’L. 470 hvaero r fjeXLos ctkloou’to re rraaai ayviai *- ?/ptets 5 ’ is Xipieva /cAurou ijXdop.ev a>Ka Kiovres* evQ’ apa otut/ccou avhp&v r\v aiKvaXos vrjvs. ol p.ev erreir } ava^avres eTreirXeov vypa KeXevda, vb) avafir\v avepios re /cat uScop, eu 0 a pie Aaeprps npiaro Kreareacnv koicnv, ovroo rpvhe ye yaiav eycou t 5 ou dcpOaXpLolat.” Tov S’ au hioyevi]S ’Ohvcrevs ?7p.ei/3ero piuflw* 485 “ Eupat’, 77 paAa pot eut (fipecrl dvpibv opivas ravra e/cacrra Ae'ycor, ocra 5 r) Trades aAyea Ovp icu. aAA’ ^ rot aot peu 7rapa /cat /ca/c <5 eatfAou edrjKe Zeus, e7ret avhpos h&p,or cufitKeo 7roAAa poyriaas rjTTLOv , os S77 rot irape\ei ftpodcrLV re iroatv re 490 evhvKeodSj £coets S* ayaOov fiiov avrap eya> ye tjoAA a / 3 por<£u e7rt acre’ aAcopeuos eu 0 a 5 ’ t/cauco.” Arrival of Telemachus in Ithaca. *X 2 s ot peu roiavra 7rpos aXXpXovs ayopevov , KahhpaOert]v 5 ’ ov ttoXXov errl \p6yov, aAA a ptuuutfa* atx/^a yap ’Hus rjXOev evOpovos. ol S’ ern yjpaov 495 TrjXefiayov erapoi Auou tarta, /; rev bcopaO ’ LKcopat avbp&v ot Kpavai]v ’IQaKrjv Kara Koipaveovaiv ; ^ t0i)9 pr\rpb<$ tv) Kal coto bopoLo Toy 6 ’ au T rjXepayos tt eTrvvpevos avrlov rjvba’ “ aAAa >9 pev a 5 ay eyco ye /cat r]perepovoe KeXolprjv epyeaff'' ov yap rt ^evlcav TroO/p aXXa cot aura> yelpov , e7ret rot eya> juey aneaaopaL, ovbe ce py]rr]p ctyerat* oo /xey yap rt dapa pvriarripa evl o'lkco ( f)aiverai, aAA* a 7 ro rcoy inrepayUo tcroy ivpalvei. aXXa rot aXXov <£cora 7H(pav ’I 0 a/c?jciot eteopo'cect* /cat yap 7 roAAoy apLcrros avi]p pepovev re paXicrra prjrep } epi]V yapeeiv Kal ’Obvcrarjos yepas efety. aAAa ra ye Zevs olbev ’ OXvpmos , alOepi valoov, el Ke acpL t rpo yapoio reXevrrjaeL kokov rjpap A favourable omen greets him, which is interpreted by Theoclymenus. *129 apa ot elTTovn eirei rraro 6e£t09 opvts, KtpKOS, * AnoXXovos rayys ayyeAo 9 * ey 8 e 7 ro' 8 eeet rt'AAe veXeiav eyuv, Kara be n repa ^eoey epafe E 2 52 15. OAT22EIA2 O. pteccnjyrs vrjos re Kal arror T pXepaxoio. tov 8e 0 eofcArpieros kraputv cnrov6cr(f)L /caAecnxa? er r apa ot cpv x eL P L e7r0? r t( 7 )ar T oroptafe* <( TrjXtfJLax’, or tol arer 6 eov eirraro 8e£tos opvis * eyrcor yap puv ecrarra Ibkov olcovov eoVra. rpterepor 8 ’ or/c eerrt yeros / 3 acrtAerrepor aXXo er 0?;/xw Jt/a/crj?^ aAA rptets /caprepot atet. Tor 8’ ar Ti]Ae/aa)(os 7re7rrrpteros arrtor rjvba‘ “ at yap rorro, £etre, € 770 s rereAecrpte'ror dr]* rw K 6 ra)(a yrotps v } ot pun YlvXov eis apt* h tovto’ Kal ivv pot tov ^eu’ov aycov er bcopacn aolcnv erSr/ce'cos (/nAeetr Kal rtepter, eis 6 K€V eA 0 co.” Tor 8’ ar Fleipaios 8orpt/cArros clvtlov rjvba’ “ TrjAeptax’, et yap /, £ertcor 8e ot or 7700 ?) eerrat.” lV X 2 s et 7 To>r eTit r^os e/377, tKeXevae 8’ eratpors arrors r’ apt/ 3 atretr ara re upvpviqcna Xvcrai. ot 8 ’ ati/e’ dcrftaLVov Kal kirl KXri'iai Kadrov. TryAeptaxos 8’ r7ro Troaalv ebrjcraTO KaXa irebiXa, 550 et'Aero 8’ aXKtpov eyX 09 > aKa\pivov o£et x^Akco, r 7 ]os 0.77’ wpiocfnV rot 8 e vpvpvricri e'Arcrar. ot peer arcoaarres ttXcov es ttoXiv, cos e/ce'Aero-e Tr7Aeptaxos, tAos rtos ’Obworjos 0 etoto* ror 8’ co/ca 7rpo/3t/3arra Tro'Ses epor, o?. Telemachus is lovingly welcomed by Eumaeus. He asks who the stranger is; To) 6 ’ avr kv KXiairj 5 Obvaevs kcu bios vcpopfios kuTVVOVTO apiCTTOV ap’ T)Ol, K7]apL€Va) 7 jvp, €Krepi\}/dv re vojirjas a/jt’ aypopievoicri ercupos rj Kal yvcopipios aXXos, krel Kvves ovy vXaovcriv, aXXa TrepurarciLVovcn' robcov b' imo bovirov aKovoo io Oi; 7TO) rrar elppro eiros, ore oi cpiXos vlbs ecmj kvl TrpodvpoLcn. ra<£a>y b’ avopovcre crvj3corps, e/c b’ apa oi yeipoov reoov ayyea, toIs krovelro, Kipvas aWora olvov. 6 b ’ avrios rjX9ev clvclktos , Kvoae be pnv KecfoaX-pv re Kal a/x(/>co } avbpcbv iavrjcrrjjpcov ecropav aibrjXov o/ilXov Tw S’ av TriXepay^os rrei-vvpievos avriov rjvba’ 30 “ eWerat ovrcos, arra’ aidev 8’ even’ ei’Oab ’ LKav(o } ocjypa ere r ofyQaXpo'icnv tSco Kal pvOov aKovcro), el /ocot er ev pieydpoLS prirrip pevet, rje rt? 7/877 avbpCiV aXXos eyrjpev, ’Obvcrarjos be nov evvrj X?/ret kvevvaloov kclk apayvia Kelrat e^owa.” 35 T ov 8’ aore irpocreeLire avficorris, op\apos avbpdnr “ /cat Xirjv K€LVij ye pevei rerXjqori Ovpbp (Tolcnv evl peyapoicnv’ diCvpal be ol aiel (fidi'vovenv vvKres re Kal ijpara baKpv \eovcrp. ,y apa (poovrjaas ol ebe£aro xaXKeov eyyos* 40 avrap o y’ etcra) lev Kal vrrep(3r] Xatvov ovbov. r<2 b’ ebpijs eiTLovn Trarrjp imoei^ev ’O bvaaevs’ TpXepaxos 8’ erepwOev epijrve (Pcovrjaev re* “ i/a, co £eiv’ ijpeh be Kal aXXodi briopev ebprjv aradp <2 ev pperepco’ rrapa S’ avrjp 0$ KaradijaeL 45 ‘' 12 ? (pdd\ 6 8’ avTis Uov /ear ap e£ero* r *ulov irpos oraOpLov, eya) 3 e rot tyyvaXt^oy tp£ov 6 770)9 efleAets* t/ceVrj? Se' rot tvytrai etVat.” 6o and regrets that he can not take him to the palace because of the violence of the suitors. Tot; 6’ ao Tr]Xipayos 'ntirvvp.tvos clvtlov rjvba’ ei Evpai, rj paAa tovto tiros 0vp.aXyts eet7res* 77W9 yap br] tov £et vov bycbv virobi^opai ot/ea) ; 70 avros pez; veos etpt Kal ov 7ra> X 6 / 30 "^ rriiroLda ^bp^ cnrapivvao-OaL, ore tls irporepos yaXerrrivr\' piriTpl b 5 epp 6t'xa 0 vp.os ivl (ftptcrl peppppt^et, ?} a^roo 7rap’ epot re pLtvrj Kal b&pia Kop,[(p, tvvrjv t albopitvri irocnos brjpoio re (frrjpuv, 75 rj ijbr] apt trrr\TaL 5 Ayat&v os tls apuTTos pvarai tvl ptyapoicnv avi]p Kal 'nX^iara Troprjcriv. aXk ’ rj tol tov ^tivov, errel rebv lkcto bu>p.a , eWa) puv \Xaivdv re yiT&vd re, etpara Ka\a, 6w(T£o 8e £t 01/ ptz; eyw ye pera pLvrjaTijpas ewpt 85 tpytaOai’ At r/v yap draodaXov vfipi.v tyoverc prj puv KepTopLtojcriv, ipiol 5 ’ axo? eWerat alvov. 16. 0AT22EIA2 IT. Trprj^aL S’ apyaXZov tl peTa TiXtoveaviv iovra avbpa Kal IcpOipov, ZttzI q ttoXv <£eprepot ticri.” T ov S’ avre TTpoa-Zeine 7ro\vT\as Sto5 ’0 bvacrevs’ 90 “ to <£ lX\ Ztt€l 6qv poi Kal ap€L\J/acr6aL Oepis eortr, q pdXa pev KaTabd^TT€T , clkovovtos 4>l\ov r)rop, old (pare pvqcrTqpas aracrOaXa pqyavdaaOai Zv peyapoLS, aiKqTL alOev tolovtov Zovtos. et7re pot qe €KU)V VTTobapvacrai , q ourco reo? eiqv two e7u Qvpc j>, ?/ 7rat9 e£ ’Obvcrqos apvpovos qe Kal avros ioo [eA 0 ot aXqTevcaV ert yap Kat ZXirlbos attra]* aVTLK €7T€LT } CLK Zpelo Kapq TapOL ClWorpiOS <£(05, et p?/ eya> Keivoion KaKov Tiavrecrcri yevolpqv [eA 0 coi> es peyapov AaeprtaSeco ’OSvot/os]. et 6’ av pe irXqOvl bapao-aiaro povvov Zovra , 105 fiovXolpqv k Zv Zpolai KaraKTdpzvos peyapoiai TeOvapev q rabe y 3 alev aeiKea epy* opdaadai } £etvovs re aTvas re yvvaiKas pvara^ovTas aeLKeXl&s Kara bupara KaXa , Kat olvov biacpvcrabpevov, Kal alrov ebovras no pai/^ aurcos, are'Aeoror, avqvvaTix) enl epya).’* and lie answers Odysseus’ expression of indignation, by showing how helpless he is. Tw 5’ au TqXZpa^os TTeTrvvpevos clvtlov qvba • “ Totyap eyco rot, £et>e, ptaA’ arpexec05 dyopevao), o ure tl poL ttcls bqpos aneyOdpevos yaXeTtaiveiy ovt€ Kacnyvqrois empepcpopai, otcrt tt ep ai’r)p 115 papvapZvoKJi uinoiOe, Kal et /ue'ya vzZkos opqrai. 16. 0ATE2EI AS n. 57 < 58 e yap ?)pereppv yevepv povvcoae K poviaiV povvov Aaeprpv ’ApKeiatos vlov ertKre, povvov 8’ avr 'Obvapa narpp reKev' avrap ’Obvaaevs povvov ep’ ev peyapoLcn tckuv Xiitev ovb ’ anovpro. 120 to) vvv bvapevees paXa pvptoL elcr’ evl o’lkco. 0(T(T0L yap VpaOiaiV tTTLKpaTtOVO-LV CLpKTTOL, Aov\L\t(p re Sapp re Kal vXpevri ZamvOut, pb ’ oaaot Kpavapv } 10a.Kpv Kara Kotpaveovai, roaao l pprep' eppv pv&vraL, rpvyovaL 8e oIkov. 125 8* oiV apveirai arvyepov yapov ovre reXevrpv TTOLrjcrai bvvarai * rot 8e v netiQeaOa)’ ttoXXoI yap epol kokcl ppyavooovrai T ov 8’ airapeifiopevos rrpoaecpps, Evpaie avfiojra' 135 “ yiyvaxTKCD, ^poveco’ ra ye bp voeovn KeXeveis. aXX' aye pot. robe ebre Kal arpeKews KaraXe^ov, p Kal Aaeprp avrpv obov ayyeXos eXdco bvapopa >, 09 reLcos pev 'Obvaapos pey ’ ayevtvv epya r erronreveaKe pera bpaxvv r evl oIkg) 140 7 TLve Kal per 6 'j ore Ovpos evl arpOeaaiv avatyoL* avrap vvv , e£ ov av ye X eo V 0 L noAorSe, ov 7 too piv tpaatv (frayepev Kal mepev avra)s, ovb ’ €7rt tpya Ibe'tv, aXXa arovayr] re yo'a> re para 1 dbvpopevos 3 (pQivvOei 8 5 aps” 145 58 16. OAT22EIA2 IT. Tor 8’ av TrjA.epaxos’ 'ne'nvvp.ivos arrtor rjvba' “ akyioVy aAA.’ e/X7H]S ptr kaaop.ev, ayvvpLCVOL 77ep* et yap 77 &)? et rj avrayptra navra fiporolaLj Tp&TOV K€V TOV TTCLTpOS eAotpePa VO anrr) 170 8 rypor cbro aLV eaopa 1 peparta piayeadai.” ’H Kat ypvaetp pa/38w knep.aaaaT ' A6i)vr]. (frapo 1 } per ot 7 rptoror kvnXvvks ?}8e yir&va 67]k ap.(p\ arrjdtaai, 8e'paj 8’ w^eAAe Kat ?i(3rjv. 16. OAT22EIA2 IT. 59 a\j/ be peXayxpoLr)s yivero, yvaGpoX be ravvaOev, 175 Kvaveai b' eyevovro yeveiabes apifil yeveiov. 7 ] pev ap cos ep£acra ticlXlv Kiev avrap ’Obvacrevs I'pev es kXktltjv Gap[ 3 r)ae be pav (piXos vlos, TapPijcras b ’ erepwcre ( 3 aA? oppaTa, pr / Geos etrj, KaC piv (f)uvri(ras enea TiTepoevra Trpocnjvba * 180 “ aXXoLos poi, £eive } (pavijs veov rje tt apoiOev, aXXa be elpa t eyeis, kcll tol XPW ovKeO’ opo'ios. rj paXa tls Geos ecrcn, tol ovpavov evpvv eyovcnV aAA.’ lXtjO'j iva tol Keyapicrpeva bcoopev ipa 7 ]be xpvaea b&pa, Tervypeva * cfreibeo 6’ ?/j uecov” 185 T ov S’ ripeifieT erreiTa TioXvrXas bios 'Obvcraevs “ ov tls tol Geos elpc tl p ’ aGavaTOLaLv eux/cay ; aXXa TTCLTrjp Teds eipL, tov etveKa av (TTevayLfav TiacryeLs akyea ttoXXcLj filas vnobeypevos avbp&v” 1 Telemachus, after a moment of amaze and doubt, recognises his father. * apa (J)(ovr)cras vlov Kvae, Kab be TiapeL&v 190 baKpvov r)Ke xapa£e' Tiapos b } eye vcoXepes aleL Tr)Xepayos 6 ’—ov yap 7100 erleiGero ov TiaTep " 1 elvai— e^avTLS pLV eTieaaiv apei( 3 dpevos npocreeLTiev * “ ov ov y ’Obvcrcrevs eaai, 7 iarr)p epos , aXXa pe baLpcov GeXyeL , oepp 5 en paXXov obvpopevos arevayL^o). 195 ov yap 7 T(os av Gvtjtos avi]p Tabe priyavdcpro (S avTov ye voy, ore pr) Geos avros eneXGav pr)ibiO)S eGeXcav GeCr) veov rje yepovra. 77 yap tol veov r\aGa yepcov Ka\ aeiKea eaao* vvv be GeoZaLV eouay, ot ovpavov evpvv eyovcrL 200 Tov S’ dnapeifidpevos Tipoae^T) TioXvprjTLS ’O bvaaevs' “ T ijXepay’, ov ae eoiKe (piXov TiaTep evbov eoVra 6o 16. 0AT22EIA2 n. 210 215 ovre ti Bavpa^eiv Tiepitoenov ovt’ ayaaada t* ov pev yap tol er 5 aAAos eAeuaerat evBab’ ’Obvacrevs, aAA’ 06 ’ eyw roto'c rbe, iraOtov kclkcl, ttoWcl S 1 akrj$ els, 205 ijkvdov eiKOOTw eret ej iraTpiba ycuav. avTap tol robe epyov ’AOrjvaLrjs ayekeirjs, i J re pie toIov eOrjKev, ottlos ZdekeL' bvvarai yap * aAAore pev Tirooyut evaklyKLOv, aAAore 6 ’ avre avbpl via Kat KaAa tt epl \p oi etp ar’ eyovTi. prjtbLov be OeoZcn, rot ovpavov evpvv eyovaiv, rjpev Kvbpvai OvrjTov fiporov rjbe KaKtocrai apa epcovriaas Kar’ ap’ e£ero, T^Aepaxos Se apepLyvOels rrare'p’ eo- 0 Aot> obvpeTo, bcuepva kei^tov. apepOTepoLaL be toIctlv yep' tpepos copTo yo'oto* Kkalov 5 e ktyetoSj abcvtorepov ij t oltovol , (firjvai t) alyviriol yapptovvyes, otcrt re re/cra aypo'rat etjelkovro uapos Trererjva yeveaOa f ws apa rot y* ekeeivov vk oeppverL baKpvov elfiov . /cat 1^0 k’ obvpopevoujiv ebv epaos rjektoio, el prj Tr]kepaxos TTpoaeeptoveev ov 7 rarep’ a'lxj/a * ff TroLrj yap vvv bevpo, irarep (pike, vr)L ere vavrat ijyayov els ’lOaKrjv ; rt^e? eppevaL evyerotovro ; 00 pev yap tl ere ne(bv otopat evdab’ LKeaOai Tor 5 ’ aore 7rpocreeL7Te nokvTkas bios ’O bvererevs’ “ rotyap eyc*> rot, reVror, akr] 9 eiT]v Karake£to. &a(r)Kes p? ayayov vaverUkvTOL, ot re /cat aAAoi>? avOptoirovs TiepTiovcriV) otls crepeas etcra^tK^rat * Kat p ’ evbovr ’ ev vrp 6op eirl ttovtov ayovres KaTQeaav els ’Wuk^v, eiropov be poL aykaa b&pa, Xakieov re \pvaov re aAt? eerdrjra O’ vcpavTi]V, Kat ra per ev aTir\e(T(n Qetov 16 tt]tl KeovTai * r£z/ ao 6eop’ LKop-qv xnrodripoavvpcrLv 'AQrivrjs, oeppa Ke bvapeveecrcn epovov TtipL ( 3 ovkevy et Key Tiavraiv avrr]aopev evbov eovroiv, pr] TToXvTrLKpa Kal alva fitas diroTLcreaL eX 6 cap. 255 aAAa ot; y’, et bvvacr at Tty’ apvvropa pepprjpt^at, rot royrco y’ eirapvvTope, roys ayopevets, 62, 16. 0AT22EIA2 FT. v\Jn 7rep tv vecfreecrcrL KaOrjpevcv’ do re ko! aAAois avhpacn re Kpariovcr kcu adavaToiat. 6eolaL. ,i 265 Toy b’ avT€ TipocreeLTre roAorAas bios 3 Obvcrcrevs * “ ol» pev tol KtLVO) ye ttoXvv \povov apyQ> XevyaXeo) tvaXiyiaov rjbe yepovTi. el be p a~ip7], av S’ Zvl (ppeal / 3 aAAto af/atr* tt trto't> y tpo'j taat Kat atparo? 7 ;ptrtpotOj 300 /x?/ ns tTrttr’ ’Obvarjos aKOvaara) Zvbov toVros, pTp’ ovz; A aiprrjs tarco to yt p??rt avfiuTrjs fxrjre rts olktiuv /x?jr’ aor?) n^^tAoVtiaj aAA’ otot 0*0 r 1 tyco rt yvvaiKQ>v yvaopev lOvv * kch Kt rto Spcocot; avbp&v trt Trttpr^tiptr, 305 7 ?ptZ> OTTOV TLS V&L TL€L KoX SttStt 0 l>p(O, 770 otls ovk aAtytt, at 0 artpa rotot> tofra. Top S’ a7raptt/3o'ptPos , 7rpoat&)Ptt (paibipos vios * “ 2 > 7rartp, 7/ rot tpop 6 vp.ov Kat t 7 rttra y’,-ota), yvvcreai * op ptp yap rt yakitypoavvai yt p’ Zyovaiv' 310 aAA’ 00 rot ro'St Ktpbos tywp taataflat otco rjpuv ap^orepoiai' at St <£pa£ta 0 a t avcoya, brjOa yap avrcos elarj ZKaarov TieiprjTi^oVj Zpya ptrepxoptpos* rot S’ tp peyapoiaiv t/cr/Aot XP^para bapbairrovaLV VTiZpfiiov opS’ tin <£ttSco. 315 aAA’ 17 rot at yppatKas tya) bebaaadai apcoya, at rt a’ artpa^ouat Kat at ^AttrtSts ttatp* apSpwp S’ opk ap tya> yt Kara araflpops Z 9 i\oi[U rjpiias 'neipa&iv, aAA’ partpa rapra TrZveaOai, tt trto'p yt rt olada Atos repas alyioyoio .” 320 A herald, coming from the ship to announce the arrival of Telemachus, meets Eumaeus, and they deliver their message together. A 12 s ot ptp rotaura 7 rpos aAATyAoPS ayoptyov, 7; S’ ap’ t 77 ttr’ ’IflaK^pSt KaTrjyero vr\v , aneveLKav vnepBvpoi depanovres, avTiKa 8’ is KAurtoto 8e avvavr-yryv Kypv£ kcu bios vcpop^os rys avrys eveK ayyeXlys, ipeovre yvvaiKu aXX ) ore 8i; p’ 'lkovto bopov Belov ( 3 aras. 16. OAT22EIA2 n. 65 f]bv b 1 ap ’ eKyeXaaas peTecf) uveev oTs erdpoLcri* “/x7; Ttv* er* ayyeXtrjv orpvvopev' o'tbe yap evbov* 355 ?) ris acf)LV ro'5’ eei7re 0e<3i> } 77 etcnbov avroi irija Tapepyppevr]v, Tip S’ ol>k e 5 umz>ro Kiyr\vai * 12 ? €(pad', 0 1 b' avaTawes efiav km diva daXaacrirjs, cu\J/a be vija peXaivav eir rjneipoio epvcrcrav , reu^ea 6e cr 0 ’ direveLKav virepdvpoi depaTtovTes, 360 avrot 6’ ei 9 ayopip klov adpooi , oi/ 5 e riz/ aXXov etuis ovre veuv peToi'c^eiv ovre yepovTuv. Tolaiv b’ 5 Avrtvoos peTefyrj, Evnetdeos vios * “ a) TioTioiy a )9 roy5’ avbpa 6eol kclkotyitos eXvcrav . jjpara ju,ei> <7/co7roi Tfov err’ aKpias rjvepoecraas 365 aier errao- avrepoi’ apa 5 ’ rjeXtu KarabvvTL ov tot It riTTeipov vvkt aaapev, aAA 5 ez>t 7roWo> 1*77! $077 nXetovres eptpvopev 5 Ho> btav, T TjXepaxpv Xoypuvres, iva (pdtcrupev eXovres amov' tov 6 5 apa re C09 juey anriyayev o'Uabe ba.tp.uv, 370 375 380 385 777x619 6’ evdd.be ol i iroXrios 77 ev obu * ( 3 lotov b ’ ai/rot /cat KTTipaT } ey^upev, baaaapevoL Kara polpav e’ ijpeas, olklo b' awe 66 16. 0AT22EIA2 IT. Keivov prjrepi do'ip.ev eyeiv ?)8’ os ns ottvlol. el 8’ vpuv ode fxvOos capavdavei, aXXa fioXeaOe avrov re (u>eu> Kal eyeiv Trarpooia tt avra, p,rj ol \prjpar eireLTa aXis dvpLrjde’ e8coj uev evOad’ dyeipop.evoi } aX A’ Zk p,eyapoio eKacrros 390 pvaadco Zedvoiaiv di(j]ptevos' rj be k’ erreira yripLCuO ’ os Ke TiXeicrTa rropoi Kal p.6pcrip.os lA0ot.” epad\ ol 8’ apa navres aKi]V Zyevovro auoTrjj. To'iaiv 8’ ^ ApLpi.vop.os ayopr\craTO Kal pLeTeevnev , Ntcroo paibipios vlos, 5 Apt]Tiddao avaKros , 395 OS p’ Zk AovXl^LOV TroXvTTVpOV, TTOLljeVTOS, i]yeiTO pLV7]aTripaL , pLaXiara 8e n^eAoTretr/ ijvdave psudoiai' ppecrl yap Ke\pr\r ayaOrjViv' o crpiv evppoveow ayoprja-aTO Kal pereetrrev' “ 2 > (piXoi , ook ar eyw ye KaraKTeCveiv ZdeXoipu 400 T^Ae/xa^oi^* deivov de yevos fiacnXipov Zan KTeiveiV aXXa tt pG>ra 6 e&v elpPpteda fiovXas, el pev k alvrjcraHJL At os peyaXoio depiares, avros re Kreveco roos r aXXovs rravras avio£a)' el de k aTTorpcoTT&cn 6 eol } TTavaacrOaL avioya.” 405 *12? epar ’Appivopos, roicrw S’ Ziurivdave pvdos, avriK eTi €lt avaravres efiav dopov els ’Obvcrrjos, ZXOovres de KaOlCov Zirl ^earoLcn Opovoiaiv, Penelope taxes Antinous with base ingratitude ; but Eury- machus cajoles her with false professions of loyalty. *H 8’ avr’ aAA’ Zvoijc re rrepippcov UrjveXoireLa, (jLiirjcmjpeacri pavr\vai virepfiiov v/3piv e\ova t* 410 Trevdero yap ov Traidos Zvl peyapounv oXeOpov' Krjp y £ yap ol eeiire MeScor, os errevOero (3ovXas . / 3 fj 8 1 levai peyapovde crvv appiiroXoicn yvvai£iv, aAA’ ore di] pvrjarripas aptKero 8ta yvvaiK&v, 16. 0AT22EIAS n. 67 (TTrj pa 7 Tapa crTadpov Teyeos 7 rvKa ttoltjtoXo, 415 avra napeiatov ayop.ivr] XuTapa Kprjbepva , * AvTLVOOV 5 ’ €VeVLTi€V € 7 TOJ T* e(paT €K T 6 v6pa(eV “' Avtivo\ v[ 3 piv eyuv, KaKoprixave, Kal be ae (paatv ev brjpu ’WcLK-qs peO’ opriXLKas eppev apio-rov ( 3 ov\fi Kal pvOoio-L * crv b’ ovk apa tows erjcrOa. 420 papye, nq Se cri) Tr^Ae/xax^ Oavarov re popov re pairreis, o^S'’ Ueras epna^eai, oXaiv apa Zevs papTvpos )— ovb ’ oatr] kokol panreLV aXXriXoiorLV, fj ovk 61 (t 6 > ore bevpo TtaT^p reos lk€to (frevycov, bijpov vnobbeLcras ; bi] yap Ke^oXcoaro Xltjv , 425 ovveKa XrjLaTrjpcnv eTricnropevos Taepioionv i]Kaye GeairptoTovs' 0 1 5 ’ fjpXv apOpioi rjc.rav, tov p eOeXov (pdlaac Kal curoppaXo-at. (ptXov r\rop r]be Kara farjv (payeeiv pevoeLKea TioXXrjv * aXX* ’O bvaevs KarepvKe Kal evyedev lepevovs 77 ep. 430 tov vvv oXkov cvnpov ebeLS, pvaa be yvvaiKa %aXbd t’ curoKTeLveLS, epe 6e peyaXas aKa\L^LS* aXXa ae tt avaaaQai KeXopai Kal dvmyepev aXXovs.” T7 ]V S’ avT E vpvpayos, TloXvfiov TiaXs } avTiov i]vba’ (( Kovpr] ’I KapCoio, 77 eptcppov nrjveXoneia, 435 Oapcret‘ prj tol Tavra peTa (ppeal opai peXovTow. ovk ead ovtos avr]p ovo eacreTai ovoe yevrjTai os Kev Tr]Xepa\(p aS via yapas eTrofoei £(6 ovtos y’ epeOev Kal eirl \60vl bepKopevoio. &be yap e£epe &>, Kal pi]v TereXeapevov earai’ 440 alxpa oi aXpa KeXaivov epooriae 1 nepl bovpl rjperepa >, € 77 €t ?/ Kal epe irToXciropdos ’Obvaaevs ttoXXclkl yovvacnv oXcnv e(Pe 6’ rjpTvev avros oXeOpov. ■)] /xey ap eLaavafiaa’ vnepaua (nyaXoepra KXalev eVetr’ 5 0 bvcrrja, tyiXov Trocriv, o(f>pa ot vttpop 450 ifivv C7T4 fiXecpapoun ( 3 aXe yXavKU uls ’ AOrjvr 7. Eumaeus returns; meanwhile Odysseus has resumed the appearance of a beggar. *Ecr7r€/HOS 8’ ’Obv(TT]L Kal vUi 810s v(f)op( 3 bs ijXvOev * oi d’ apa bopirop eTTiarabop u)t:Xl(ovto 9 v Kal e\i(ppopi IJ-queXoTieLr) eXdoi aTTayyeXXcdu p.r}be (fypealp elpvcraaiTo , Toy Kal Tr/\e'/xa)(os TTporepos TTpos pvOop eenrev 460 “ rjXOes , 5 t’ Ey/xate. rt brj kAc'os ear’ apa aarv; 77 p i)br] pLPijcrTrjpes ayrjvopes epbop eacnv €k Xo^ov, 7] eri /jl avT eipvarai oiKab ioPTa; Top b’ d77a/xet/3o'/xeyos upoae^s, Ey/xate ovfi&Ta' e( ovk epieXep p.0L ravra pLeTaXXrjaai Kal epeaOai 465 aarv KaTa( 3 Xa>aKOPTa' ra^tara \xe Py/xos avdoyei ayyeXtrjp efaopra TiaXiv bevp ’ curopeeadai. &p.r)pr)tyyotov Kal cr(peas oiCadrjp tops e/x/xeyat, oySe' rt otSa.” 475 17. 0AT22EIA2 P. 6 9 (f)aTo , ptibrjcrev 8’ tep?) is T rj\€[xa)^OLO is Tiarzp dtyQaXpolcriv Ibuv, aAeetye 6’ vcjiopfiop, Ol 8’ €77€l Oyy 77 avvaVTO TIOVOV TtTVKOVTO T6 baiTa, baivvvT , oy8e n 0y/xos eSeoero baiTos 610779. aurap 67766 77o'o-tos /cat ibrjTvos e£ epoy eyro, 480 koltov re pvrjaavTO kcu vttvov bwpov £\ovto. P. T/;Xeptd^oi/ 67 ravoSo? eig ’lOdiojv. Telemachus starts for the town, and bids that his guest be conducted there also. p.os 8 s rjpiyiveia Tr)V 5 ie cltt\ 77 tol pev iycov et/x’ es 770'Aty, ocppa pe prjrrjp o\f/€Tcu' ov yap piv irpoadev TravaeadaL olco K\ av 6 pov T€ oroyepoto yo'oto re baKpvo€VTOs } Trptv y avTov pe IbrjTai * arap crot y’ p’ ay e/cei 0 i 10 8 atra TiTCtiytvri' buxrei 8 e ol os k iOiXpcn 7 rvpvou /cat kotv\t]V ipi b’ ov ttcos £(ttlv airavTas avSpamovs avi^eadaL, ZyovTa 7 7ep aAyea 0vp£>, 6 £etyos b' et 77ep /xaAa prjvUi, akyiov avTu> co-aerat* 7) yap e/xot c/hA’ a\r] 0 ia pvOrjaaaOaL.” 15 Toy 8’ aiTaptLfiopevos irpocricpr] Tro\vpr]TLS ’OSuacreos* “ a> (j)C\os, ovbi tol avTos ipvKtaOai /xeyeatyco* 17. 0AT22EIA2 P. 7 o 7 xra))(w /3 eXrepov eem Kara titoXiv ?}e fear 5 aypov? 8 cura TiTtoyeveLV' bcoaet be poi os k eOeXpcnv, ov yap hu araOpobai peveiv en tt}Xlkos elpl, coot - ’ emreiXapevto aripavTopi TTCLVTa TTiOeaOai. a\\ y epyev' epe b 3 a£ei avi]p ode, roy av KeAedeu, avTLK eTiei Ke irvpbs Oepe a) aXer] re yevr\rai, alvQ>s yap r dbe etpar ey^co fea/vd* pa] pe bapaaap o-Tifir] v7:r]0Lrj' eKaOev be re aorv (par eu'at.” *X2s <£aro, TrjXepayos be bia aradpobo j3e(3rjKeL, Kpamva uoal Trpo(3i(3as } Kana be pvrjarrjpaL l be piv pvpaTppes aypvopes pyepeOovTo eaOX ’ ayopevovTes, KaKa be (ppeal ( 3 vaaobopevov. avTap 6 tov pev eirena aXevaTo ttovXvv optXov, aXX 9 iva MevTop paTO Kal V A VTicpos 778’ 'AXiOeparjs, 01 Te ot e£ apyrjs TiaTpoioi paav eTaipoi, evOa KaOe^eT lov’ toI 8’ e^epeeivov eKaara. To'iai 8 e Tleipaios bovpiKXvTOS eyyvOev pXOe £eivov ayov ayoppvbe bia tttoXlv' ovb' ap' ert S/)i> T pXepa\os $eivoio e/cas TpdnteT , aXXa Trapearp. tov Kal HeCpaios 7rporepos 7 rpos pvOov eeme' “ T pXepa\, alx/ r’ oTpvvov epov ttotI bopa yvvatKas , cos Toi bop’ baro-nep^a j, a rot MereAaos eboKe.” Tov 8’ av TpXepa^os ireTrvvpevos clvtlov pi ;8a* "Yltipai, ov yap t Ibpev ottos earai Tabe epya . 50 55 60 65 75 73 17. 0AT22EIA2 P. ei Kev epe pvijaTrjpes ayyvopes ev peyapoicri kddpr) KT€LVaVT€S TTCLTpcOLa TTCLVTa bd(J(t)VTai , 8 o avrov ZyovTCL ae fiovkop’ eiravpepev, rj Tiva T&vhe’ 6i hk k } iy(b tovtolctl S’ alhoiT] Tapir] napedrjKe (pepovera , 6tSara 770'AA’ emOeicra, )(api£bp,ew7 napeovTwv. 95 pr)vr]p S’ avTiov l(e napa araOpov peyapoio Kkiapu KtKkipkvr), kknT } r)kaK.aTa aTpcLXpSxra. 01 S’ 677’ oz;eia 0 ’ eTo'tpa npoKeipeva )( 6 lpay takkov. avTap 6776 1 nocrios kcu ehi)Tvos e£ epov evro, roan he pvOu>v rjpxe neplcPpwv Ylrivekoneta * 100 “ Tr^Aepax’, 77 roi 6ya)z> vnepdiov elaava^daa ke£opai els evvrjv , 17 pot errovoearaa t6ti;ktcu, at6t haKpvcr 3 epoicn nerpvppevrj , e£ oS ’OSiXTcrevy < px^O ’ ap,’ 5 ATpeihr/cnv es *lkiov' ovhe poi erkrjs , nplv ekdelv pvqaTrjpas ayr\vopas es roSe Sa>pa, 105 vocttov aov narpos oaepa ehrepev , 6 t 7701; atioveras” Tt)z> S’ aS TzyAe/xaxoy nenvvpkvos avrLov rjvha‘ t 17. 0AT22EIA2 P. 73 tc roiyap eyu> rot, pijrep, aXrjOeLrjV KaraXe^to. (i)\ope 6 ' es re IluAoi> Kat Nearopa, 'noipeva XaQv be£apevos be /ie kclvos ev vxj/riXoLo-L bopoicnv no evbvKecas icp t'Aet, o>9 et re 7iarrjp eoi> vtoz; eXOovra \p 6 vtov veov aXXoOev’ a>9 e/ae Keivos evbvKecos eKopiCe crvv vtacrt KvbaXtpounv. avrap ’Obvcrarjos raXacrlePpovos ov ttot* eefraat ce, £a)ou ovde Oavovros, hnyOovLoiv rev aKOvaai, 115 aXXa p es ’A Tpeibrjv, bovpLKXetrbv MeveXaov , LTHTOLaL 7TpOV7T€p\f/€ KCU appaCTL KoXXrjTOLaLV . evQ' ibov ’Apyecrjv *E Xevrjv, rjs eiveKa rroAAd ’Apyetot Tpa>e? re 0 ewz> lott/tl poyrjaav . etpero 6’ aVTLK eiretra /3or)v ayaOos MeveXaos 120 orreu yjpr]i^(£>v LKoprjv AaKebaipova btav’ avrap eyo> r <3 nacrav aXrjOeirjv KareAe£a* Kat rore 67; p eireea-aLV apeifiopevos irpoveeuteV 1 a) ttottoLj rj paXa hr} KpaTepo eicrrjXvdev evvrjv, apefyorepoicn be rotate aeiKea 7 Torpov e9 5 Obvcrevs KeLVotaiv aetKea irorpov efyrjaeL. at yap, Zed re 77arep Kat ' AQr\valr\ Kat ’'A-TroAAoi), rot 09 ewt; 010s 7 ror’ evKnpevp evl Aecrfitd e£ eptbos (pLXoprjXeCbr] eTraXataev avaaras, Kab b 1 e/ 3 aAe Kparepois, Keyapovro 8e navres ’Amatol, 135 rot09 eo;i> pvrjarrjpcrLV opiXriaeiev ' Obvcraevs' navres k uKvpopoC re yevotaro niKpoyapoi re. ra8ra 8’ a p , eipcorqs Kat Atacreat, o8k at) eyco ye aAAa 7rapc£ einotpi napaKXtbov ovb ’ anarrio-Wj a. Oi 74 17. 0AT22EIA2 P. a\\a ra p.iv p.01 ttiirt yipcov aXios vrjp.tpT 7 ]S, 140 tuv ovhiv tol iyco Kpv\f/co tiros ovh ’ iirLKtvcrw. (pi] piv 6 y 3 tv vrjacp Ihittv KpaTtp 5 aAye’ tyovra , vvpufiris tv p.tyapoi(TL KaXv\Jrovs, rj puv avayKrj LcrytL’ 6 S’ ov hvvarai rjv iraTptha yaiav LKtodai . ov yap ol irapa vrjts hrrjptrpoL Kal tTcupoi, 145 01 Ktv puv TTtpLiroLtv iir tvpia vara daXcbao-qs . 1 G)S tcpar 3 ArptLhqs , hovpLKXtLTos M tviXaos- ravTa TtXtVTqcras vtopqv' thocrav hi pioi ovpov adavaroi, rol pi coko (piXqv is irarpih ’ iirtp-xj/av /’ A 2 s (J)clt Oj T 7 ] 6’ apa 6 vp.ov ivl (TTrjQtcroLV opivt. 150 Theoclymenus, the seer, declares that even now Odysseus is not far off. roicri hi Kal pt-tritLirt OtonXvpLtvos dtotLhqs' “ a> yvvai alhoir] Aatp-nahtu 5 Ohvcrrjos, rj tol o y ov ordcfoa olhtv, ip.tio hi ovvOto pLvdov' arptKtois yap cot p.avTtvaop.aL ovh’ inLKtvaoo. tore) vvv Ztvs irp&TCL 6 tS>v, £tvtr] rt Tpairtija 155 lottlx] t 3 Ohvcrrjos ap.vp.ovos, rjv cupiKavco , cos rj tol ’Ohvatvs ijhq iv irarptht yaip 3 rjp.tvos t) ipircov, raht irtv 96 p.tvos kokcl ipya , icrTLV , drap p.vr]crTrjp(TL KaKov iravTtaaL (pVTCVtL * olov iycov oloovov ivacriXpLOV ini vqos 160 rjpitvos icfopacrapLqv Kal TqXtpLayco iytycovtvv .” Tw 5 1 avrt irpocritiirt ntpCcppoov YlqvtXoirtLa* “ cll yap tovto, £tivt, tiros TtrtXtcrpivov etr/* Tw Kt raya yvoiqs (pLXoTqrd re iroXXa re hd>pa i£ ip.tv, ws av tls crt avvavTopitvos p.aKapi(oL .” 165 Meanwhile the suitors are still sporting and feasting in the palace of Odysseus. £ls ol p.iv ToiavTa irpos aXXijXovs dy 6 ptvov f 17. 0AT22EIA2 P. 75 livr\crTr\pv } ol b’ rjyayov ot to Tiapos 7re/?, /cat ro're S77 (T({)lv eetrre Me 5 a)i»* o? yap pa paXiara rjvbave KrjpvKtoV, Kai acpiv tt apeytyvero bain '’* “ Kovpoiy eireibr) navres erepcfyOpre (jrpev aeOXois, epyeaQe irpos b&p.a&' i Xv evruvarpeOa balra‘ 175 00 pei> yap tl yepeiov ev copp belirvov eXecrOaL.” *12? e eyco ye avrov (3ovXoLpr)V araOp&v pvrrjpa XmecrOai' aXXa tov albeopai Kal belbca, prj pot o7runr 5 ’ cmapeif36pevos TTpoaecfrp 77oXvpr)TLS ’O bvcraevs' “ yLyvddcrKO), (frpoveu / ra ye 6r) voeovn KeXeveis. aAA’ Xopev f crv 0 eireira biapirepes pyepoveve. bos be poi } et 7700l rot poiraXov Terpyjpevov eart, 195 76 17. 0AT22EIA2 P. c TKrip(-nTeo-0\ e 7 rei rj (f)aT dpta(f)aXe eppevat ovbov” 9 H pa Kal apcf) topotcnv aetKea fiaXXero Trriprjv, ttvkvcl pcoyaXer]v' ev b\ arpotpos r\ev aopr-qp. ’Evpatos S’ apa ot ctkt]tttpov Ovpapes ebcaKe. TO) (37jTT]V f (TTaOpLOV §6 KVV€S Kal fitoTOpeS CtvbpeS 200 pvar ’ omaOe pevovres’ 6 5’ 6? ttoXlv r\yev avaura 73TO)xa) XevyaXeip evaXiyKtov rjbe yepovrt, aKij^Topevov' Ta be Xvypa irepl \p ot etpara eforo. Melanthius, the goatherd, meets and jeers them, and spurns Odysseus with his foot. ’AAA.’ ore by crTeiyovTes obov Kara TTanraXoeo-crav acrT 60 S 6 yyu? eaav Kal eirl Kpr\vr\v dcptKOVTO 205 tvkttjv KaXXtpoov, o6ev vbpevovro 77oAtVai, Ti]V T>oir\cr daKos Kal N rjpiTos rjbe YloXvKTtop * dpcpl 5 ’ ap alyetpcav vbaTorpe(f)e(ov rjv aXaos, TiavToae KVKXorepes, Kara be y\rvypov peev vbwp vypoOev 6K TteTpris' (3a>pos 6’ e9 rov opotov. 7rrj br] rovbe poXo(3pov ayets, apeyapre crvficoTa, TtTorypv dvtrjpov , batT&v airoXvpavTrjpa; 220 69 TioXXps (fiXifjaL Trapacrras OXtxf/eTat &povs, alrt^oov (xkoXovs, ovk aopas ovbe XefirjTas’ tov k ei pot botTjs crradp&v pvrijpa yeveaOat aijKOKOpov r epevat OaXXov t epifpotai (popijvaL, Oi 17. 0AT22EIAS P. 77 KaC K€v Spov ttCv(ov \ieyakr\v kTnyovviba Oetro. 225 aAA* €7T€L ovv br] epya kcu c’ kpipiaOev, ovk. kOeXrjati, epyov bto'iyeaQai, aAA a tttukto'g&v Kara bfjp.ov fiovXtrai clltl£(ov (3ojk€lv f}v yaarkp avaXrov. aAA’ e/c rot epeco, to Se Kal reTeXeap^kvov eoraf at k eAffy irpos bcopLar ’Obvaarjos 0etoto, 230 TroXXa oi apL(j)l Kapr] crrpkXa avbp&v h c TraXap-dorv irXevpal aTTorpLxJ/ovaL b6p.ov Kara fiaXXopikvoLo” A I2s <£aro, /cat Trapiuv Aa£ cvOopev acppabipcnv lcr^(p' ovbk puv Iktos arapmTov eo-TvcfrkXL^tv, aAA’ eptei/’ aarpaXkcos * 6 Se pteppt7/pt£ez/ ’OSuo-o-eSj 235 ?}e pterat£aj poTraAw ex 6vpfov e'Aotro, ?7 7rpos eAaaete Kapr] apirpovbls aetpas. aAA’ e7reroAptr]cre, (ppecri S’ ea^ero* roz> Se cru/3&>T?7? reuecr’ kaavra tbuv, p.kya S’ €v£aro \eipas avacryorv' “ vvixtyai Kpr]va'iaL i Kovpai Atoj, et ttot* ’OSuacreSj 240 l/pipf €7Tt piT/pC €KTJ €, KoXv\fra J 7TtOZ/t S^ptto, apv&v fib ’ ipLv, robe ptoL KprjffvaT kkXbcop, os avrip, dyayoi Se e baip.(t)V * T(j> /ce rot ayAatas ye biaaKtbacreLev ai ra ras w vfipifav t^opeets, aXaX Tjptet'oj atei 245 aori; Kar’* avrap p,fjXa kokoI (pOeipovcri vopS\e ?/’ Toy S’ aSre 7rpoo-e'et7re MeAdz^tos, ahroXos aiy&v* “ a) ttottoi, olov eenTe kiAoz; oXocpuLa etSwj, ro'z> 7ror’ eywy e7H vr^os evoWApioio pLeXaivrjs a£co r^A’ ’Ifla/o]?, tm piot fiiorov tioXvv aX(poi. 250 at yap TryAeptaxoi' / 3 aAot dpyvporo^os ’AuoXXbiV afjpLCpov kv pteyapots, 17 7;7ro pLvriarfjpcn bapLtii], a>s ’Obvarji ye tt]Xov cnuoXero vocrripLOV fjpiap eiTTow tovs p.ev Xmev avrov f\Ka Kiovras , avrap 6 fir}, p.aXa S’ a>Ka Soptouj t Kavzv clvoktos. avTLKa S’ etcra) ter, ptera Se pLvrjOTripcn KaQl(fzv> 255 78 17. 0AT22EIA2 P. avTiov E vpvpayov' tov yap (ptXeeaKe paXtara. rw rrapa pev Kpei&v polpav Oeaav ot noveovro , (tItov S’ aldoLrj Tapir] irapeOrjKe (pepovaa eSj \xevai. ayxlpoXov S’ ’Obvaevs Kal blos v(f)op(3os 260 arriTrjv epyopevoo, 77 ept be apeas i]Xv6 ’ icor/ c poppiyyos yXapvprjs’ ava yap apiai /3aXXer aeibeiv v re aXis Keyvr, ocjrp’ av ayoiev hpQ>es 5 Ohvor 6 1 anapeifiopevos npocreiprjs, EvpaLe wflura' tl Kal Xlt]v avhpos ye kvoiv ohe rrjXe Oavovros. el roiooh’ eh] fjpev hepas f]he Kal epya , olov piv Tpohjvhe klgov KareXeinev } 0hvorrevs, al\J/a Ke d-qrjoaio lhb)V Tayvrrjra Kal clXki]V. 315 ov pev yap tl (pvyeaKe J 3 adeLr]s fievOecnv vXrjs Kva)haXov } 0 ttl hCoLTO’ Kal l.yyecn yap nepnjhr]' 8o 17. 0AT22EIA2 P. vvv 8 ’ e^erai kclkottiti, ava£ be ol aXXoOi iraTpijs ooXero, tov Se yvvaiK.es a,Kr]bees ov Kopeovcri. bpdes h\ ei 'it av pr\KeT eiriKpaTewcnv avaKTes, 320 ovKer eireir edeXovaiv evaicnpa epya^ecrOaf rjpiav yap r aperijs a^oaivvrai evpvoira Zevs avepos, evT av piv Kara bovXiov rjpap eXporiv.” *X 2 s ehrdv elaijXde bopovs evvaieraovTas, firj 8’ Wvs peyapoio pera pvrjaTrjpas ayavovs. 325 "Apyov 8 ’ av Kara juotp’ eXafiev peXavos Oavaroio, avTLK ibovr ’ ’Obvarja eetKoorw eviavrcp. Toz; 8e ttoXv Trp&ros ibe TrjXepaxos 0eoeibr]S ep^opevov Kara bcopa crvfidirr]V } data b’ eueira vev(r > eirl 01 KaXeaas' 6 8e naiTTrjvas eXe btypov 330 Keipevov 3 ez ’da re bairpos ecpiCeaKe zcpe'a ttoXXci baiopevos pvqcrTijpcn bopov Kara baivvpevoicn * roz; Kare0r)Ke (frepoov 7 rpos T rjXepayoLO rpaireCav avTioVy ev0a 8’ ap’ cuzros e<£e£ero* t( 3 b’ apa Krjpv£ po'ipav eXdv erC0ei Kaveov r* e/c orroz> aeipas. 335 By and by Odysseus enters, and Telemachus sends food to him and bids him ask a dole of the suitors. ’A yyjipoXov be per* avrov ebvcrero bcopar ’Obvcraevs, TTTOiyd XevyaXecn evaXiyKios rjbe yepovri } (jKTjTtTopevos* rd 8e Xvypa irepl xp ol ei para eoro. t£e 8’ €7Tt peXivov ovbov evroade dvpaoov, KXivapevos crradpd KvirapicrcrCvu, ov 7rore reKroov 340 £ 4 s S ’ ovk ayaOi ) Keypppievcp avbpi Trapewai” *Hs (})clto , j 3 i] 8e avcpopflos, eirel tov pTOov CLKOverev, ayyov 8’ tcrra/xeros e7rea irrepoevT ayopeve' “ TT/Ae/xaxo's rot, £etW, 8t8ot ra8e, kcll ere KeAevei 350 clltl&lv piaXa TravTas eTroiyop^evov p,vr]erTrjpas' at8a> 8’ ovk ayadpv ef)r)(r’ epp,evac avbpl tt poiKTr).” Tov b’ duapLeifiopLevos Trpoereefyr) 'noXvp.'pTLS ’ Odvcrcrevs * a Zeo ara, T r)Xep,ayov p .01 ev dvbpacnv oXfitov eivcu, Kai ot Travra yevoiO ’ ocrcra eppeerlv ?prt p.evoiva 355 /aa Kat ap.ef)OTepr]cnv ebe^aro Kat KaredijKev avOi Ttobcov TTpouapoiOev, aftKeAtr/s errl Tnjprjs, ipTvLe 0 ecos o r aotOos ezn p.eyapoienv aeioev »/l> » » » / t 5 / /I « » ^ \ €i»a 0 oeoemvrjKeLV , o 0 e 7 rao€ro t/etos aotoos, pLVrjaTripes 8 1 6p.dbr]’ epieXX ’ airaXe^aeLv kuk6tt)tos* [ 3 rj 8’ ip.ev alrrjejwv evbe£ia ef)(OTa eKaerrov , 365 “Trafrocre X 6 ^ bpeyoov, ws et nrcoyos rraXai eir), oi 8 5 eXeaipovres biboaav, kcu eOapfieov avrov, aXXrjXov s r’ eXpovro rts dr) Kal rroOev eXOoi. rotert 8e Kat piereeirre MeAaffltos, ahroXos aly&v' “ KeKXvre piev, p,vr)orTrjpe$ ayaKXeirrjs fiaenXeLrjs, 370 ro88e 7 rept £eivov ?/ yap puv rrpoerdev onooira. rj tol p.ev ot 8eopo av( 3 (J)Tr)s rjyepiovevev , avrov 8* 08 eraefia ot8a, r: 66 ev yevo s evyerai eTvai High words pass between Antinous and Eumaeus. A X2s eefiar’, ’ Avrlvoos 8’ erreaiv veUeaae av(3a>rr]v * v err’ caielpova yaiav * TTrayov b ’ ovk av tls KaXeoL rpv^ovra e avTov . aXX' aid yaXerros rrepl TravTuv els pLvrjaTripctiV bpccoalv ’O bvaarjos, TtepL 8’ aor 3 IpoL' avrap eyd ye ovk aXeya ), etco? p.01 eyetypoov Yl^veXoTieia 390 £coei evl [xeyapois Kal Tr]XepLaxos deoeibris” Telemachus draws the anger of Antinous upon himself. Top 8 ’ av T riXepLayos TienvvpLevos clvtlov rjvba * u alya, \xvj p .01 tovtov apLe[(3eo iroXX ’ eneeaaLV' 'Avtlvoos 8’ eicofle KaK&s epedLaptev alel fjLvdoicnv y^aXeirolaLv, eitorpvveL be Kal aXXovs 395 pa Kal 3 Avtlvoov euea irrepoevra 7 TpoaTjvba” “ ’AptiW, rj 1 uev KaXa 7iaTi]p ws KijbeaL vlov , oj top £e?pop avcoyas ano j aeyapoLo bieaOai ptv6(p avayKatia' pcq tovto 6eos TeXecreie. bos ol eXa>v' ov tol <£0ope&>* KeXop.aL yap eyat ye* 400 ptriT oop WTep’ eju?)p a£ev to ye pJjTe tlv aXXov bp.(o(i)V , 01 Kara bcopcaT 3 ’Obvaaijos deloLO. aXX 1 ov tol tolovtov evl arrjOeaaL voripa * avros yap tyayep-ev ttoXv fiovXeaL rj bofiev aAA7roicriv evaiov oAfiios afyveiov Kal ttoXXolkl bocrKov aA?/rp 4:0 TOL(p, OTTOLOS eOL Kal OT€V Keypr\pei'OS eXOoL* rjcrav be bpL&es paXa pcvplo t aAAa re 7roAAa oIctlv t ev (poven Kal atyveiol /caAeWrat. aAAa TLevs aXarra^e Kpovlcov—ijdeXe yap ttov —■ os p apa Xr]L(TTrip(Ji TroXvTrXayKTOLaLV avrjKev 425 AlyvnTovb' ievai, boXtyrjv obov, otyp’ aTToXolprjv, aTrjcra S 1 ev Alyvincp TTOTapcb veas apcfyieAlaaas. evd' rj tol pev eyco KeXoprjv eplppas eralpovs avrov Trap vrjeacn peveiv Kal vrjas epvcrOai , onTrjpas be Kara aKoirias corpvva veecrOai . 430 ot S’ vftpet. el(javres, eTTicnropevot. peve’C cr^cp, al\J/a pa A’ Atyu7T7tW avbpcov TreptKaXXeas aypovs Tiopdeov, eK be yvvaiKas ayov Kal vr\iaa reKva, avrovs t eKretvov Taya b ’ €9 ttoXlv uer’ avnj. oi be fiorjs atovTes ap ! r]ol (paLvopevrjcpiv G 1 435 8 4 17. 0AT22EIAS P. i)\Qov TtXrjTO 8e irav Trebtov TreC&v re kcu lttttg)V y^akiwv re aTepoTrrjs * Zv 6 e eu 9 TepirLKepavvos (fiv(av Zp.OLS krapoLcn kclktjv ( 3 aXev, ovbi tls trXrj (TTTjvaL tvavTifiiov' irepl yap kokcl iravTodev eori/. ZvO’ fjpLZMV ttoXXovs pi(V aireKTavov 6 ££l ^aXltl 3 , 440 rou9 b' avayov £0)01)9, (Kpicnv Zpya^eadat avayKT). avrap Zp Zs Kvirpov £ei'y Zma-TaTp ovb’ aXa boirjs , 455 69 VVV aXXoTpLOLCTL TTappptVOS OV TL piOL ZtXtIS (jltov curoupoeXuv bopevaL' ra Se iroXXa irapeoTtv *&9 Zv err ea VTtpoevTa irpoapvba * (t vvv bp a ovkZtl KaXa bL€K peyapoLo y 1 dice 460 av//- avayappcreLV, ore d?j Kat oyeidea / 3 d£a 9 .” Antinous hurls a stool at Odysseus, whose protest touches even the suitors with shame. 1 *129 ap Zfyp, Kal Oppvvv eAo>y / 3 dAe defioy copov, rr pvp,voTaTov Kara ywroy* d 5 ’ ZTTaQyj jjvTe tt €Tprj ZpLirebov, ovb' apa pLLV acpijXev fitkos ’A vtlvoolo, 17. 0AT22EIA2 P. 85 ct \\ 1 aKio>v Kivt](re k aprj t KaKa fivaaohopitvuiv. 465 ay 0 o y en ovoov luv tear ap e£ero, Kao o apa Tn)pr]v 6r\Kev evTi'kebrjV, \uera 6e pivrjaTrjpcnv eeme' “ kZkKvtZ p.ev, p.vr](TTr]pes ayaKAemjs fiacnXeLrjs, 6(pp et77&) ra /ue 0vp.6s evl o-TTjdeaoi KeXevec. ov p.av ovt ayo s ecru piera c ppecrlv ovre rt irevOos, 470 6777707’ avr\p TiepX olen pLayeiopievos KTearecraL fiXrjerai, rj irepl ftovcrlv rj apyevvys oleacnv' avrap ep.’ ’A vtlvoos /3aAe yacrrepos eiveKa A vyprjs, oiXopevr/s, fj 770AAA /ca*’ avdpamoLcn biboaenv. aAA’ €t 770V 77ra)X(ov ye 0eol /cal epivves eicrlv, 475 5 Avtlvoov irpo yap .010 reAos Oavaroio KLyeLrj.” Tcv b' avr ’ Avtlvoos 77 poaeepr], Evttgl deos vlos * piar’ epvcrcraia , or ayopeveis, ?} 77060s 17 /cal x^Lpos, aTTobpvxf/ooari be iravTa 4S0 tV 12s €(paO\ 06 6’ apa TiavTes v77ep0iaA&)s vepicrqcrav' ? lepevovres Kal ot? /cat Titovas atya ? } 535 etKaii tva^ov a tv ntvovot re alOona olvov p.a\j/Lb loos' ra 8 e 7 7 oAAa Karaverat* ov yap eV ayr)p, oto? ’OSuo-aei/? €(TK€V, apr]V ano oIkov ap.vva t. et 8’ ’OSucrei/? eA 0 ot Kat tKotr’ e? Tiarptba ya'tav, alyj/a kg avv w 7 rat 8 t fitas aTiortaerat avbp&v £40 Telemaehus gives a happy omen by sneezing loudly. * 12 ? (pdtTO , TryAejuaxo? 8e pity’ eurapev, apefrl be bcopta aptepba\eov Kovafirjae’ yeXaaae be UrjveXoTieta, at\J/a 8 1 ap’ Evptaior e 7 iea Tirepoevra Tipoar]vba' lc epx^o p,ot, roz> £etvov evavrtov < 58 e Ka\eaoov, ovx opaas o ptot vlos even rape raatv eTieaat ; 545 to) Ke Kat ouk areXrjs Oavaros ptvrjoTrjpaL yevotro ttclctl ptaA’, ou8e Ke rt? Qdvarov Kal Krjpas akv^ei. aAAo 8e rot epeco, av 8’ evt (frpeal fiaXKeo apatv' at k avrov yvtoco vrjp,eprea ndvr evenovra , caaco pav yXalvdv re ytr&va re, etjaara /caAa.” 550 ,V I2? (f)dro, fir} be avcfropfios, enel rov ptvdov a Kovaev, ay\ov b } LOTaptevos enea UTepoevTa Tipoarjvba' 88 17. OAT22EIA2 P. iC ^elve rtarep, KaXeei ae irepippcvv YlrjveXoTreia, p,7]T7]p TijAeptaxoio* pLeraXXijaaC rt e 6vp.os ap^pl tt6(T€l KeXerai, kcu Krjbed tt ep TreTraOvLr /. 555 el be Ke ae yvvrj vpp.eprea iravr’ evenovra, eaaei ere yXauvdv re yjLr&vd re, rcoy ai) piaXtara Xpyii(eis’ abrov be kcu clItl&v Kara brip.ov yaarepa (3oaKi]oeis‘ bcoaei be rot os k eOekpai Odysseus wisely defers tlie audience till they are alone in the evening. Toy S 1 avre irpoaieLTre iroXvrXas bios ’O bvaaevs' 560 “ Evpat , aL\J/a k eyb) vrjpieprea ndvr 3 eveiroipu Kovpy ’iKaptoto, rrepi(f)povi YlriveXoTreir)' olba yap ev Trepl Kelvov, bpd]V 6’ avebeypeO ’ olQv. aXXa pLV7]CTTripu)V \aXeTiu>v virobeibi opuXov , raw vfipis re {3 lt] re aibripeov ovpavov f Ue t. 565 /cat yap vvv, ore p? ovros dvrjp Kara ba>p.a Kiovra ov rt KaKov pe£avra fiaXuv obvvpaiv ebcaKev , ovre n T rjXepLa\os ro y em'ipKeaev ovre tls aXXos. Tw vvv TlriveXoireiav evl p.eyapoicnv dvco\6i uelvai, eiretyopLevriv nep, es rjeXiov Karabvvra * t;o kcu rore p1 elpeadco 7 toctlos nepi voanp.ov rjpap , aacroTepa KaOiaaaa napal Tfvpl* etpiara yap rot Xvyp eya>' olaOa Kat avros , enel ae Trp&O' 1 ^Kere^;c^a. ,, ra* u pvOebrai Kara p.o'lpav , a 7 rep k ototro Kat aAAoy, 580 vfipiv aXvcrKa((x)V avbp&v virepTjvopeovruv, 17. OAT22EIA2 P. 89 aAAa (T€ ptavaL avoayev es tjZXlov Karabvvra, Kal Se croi <5 b’ avrfj 7roAy kclWlov , 00 / 3 aatAeta, otrjv irpos £dvov (pdadat eir os r\b' ZiraKovorat Toy 5 ’ ayre irpoaeaire irepLcfipcav Y\r]ve\6ireia' “ ovk acppcov 6 £etyos oterat, os irep av etrp ov yap irov rtyes 595 pr\ tl iradrjs' iroWol 8e Ka/ca (ppovZovcnv ’Axatcoy, Toys Zeys e£oAe'aete 7rpty r]puv 7rf//xa yevZaOai Toy 5 ’ ay TrjXipLa^os ireirvvpiZvos avriov rjvba' €LK€L(t)v eVea tt repoevra Trpocrrjvba * <{ eue, yipov, TrpoOvpov, p ?/ 87) raxa Kat -7:0809 eAKft. 10 ot)k atet9 ort 877 poL ZttiWiCovctlv anavres, eAKepevai 8e KeAovrai; eya> 8’ alayyvopai epirris. aAA’ ara, ju?/ ra)(a rcou; ept9 Kat xep<™ yevrjTai.” Toy 8’ ap’ vnobpa Ib&v Trpoaecf)!] TroAvpijTLS ’ 0 bvaaeu'i’ “ baipovC , oore rt ae pe£co kokov ovt ayopevco , 15 oyre rtya (pdoveoi bopevai Kal 7 ro'AA’ ayeAo'yra. cvbos b’ aptfiorepov 9 o 8 e yeicreTai, ovbi rt ae XP 7 / aAAorptcoy (pOoveeur boKeeis be poi eXvai aAriTrjs (09 Tiep eybiv, oA( 3 ov 8 e 0 eot peAAovaiv 07 ra£ety. X € P cri be pr\ rt At^y TrpoKaAC^eo, pi] pe X oAaxrpcrapevos TTpoae(pa>veev v \pos a\i]Tr]^ 25 18. 0AT22EIA2 2. 9i cc a) tiottol , a)? 6 fjio\o[3pbs inLTpoydhijv ayopevei, yprfi KapavoL Laos' ov av kclkcl pLrjTiaaLpLriv kotttcvv ap(f)OTeppaL , \apial hi #ce navras ohovras yvaOpi&v i£eXdaaipu avos &s X7]if3oTe(pr]s. £cocrai vvv, iva ndvrts irnyvaxoaL koI ot,'8e 30 p.apvapiivovs' nuts h 5 av av vecaripco avhpl p.ayoio *X2? oi piev nponapoide Ovpacav v\f/r]\d(vv ovhov tin £tarov navOvpahov oKpiouvTO. Antinous sets them to fight, and Odysseus disables Xrus with one blow. touv 8e £1 wirj\ Upov jxivos 5 Avtlvoolo, i]hv 8’ ap’ inytXaaas pL€TZ(fia>v€L p*vr]aTr]peoaiv 35 “ a) (Pl\ol, ov p.iv 7 rco tl napos TOLOVTOV iTvyOrjj olijv TepTTtoXrjv 6 eos ijyayev is ro'8e hcopa. 6 £tLVos re Kal ’Ipo? ipi&Tov aXXrjXouv \epal pa\r]aaa 6 aL % aXXa ^vveXaaaop.ev dona.” i(pa 0’ 3 ol 8’ apa navres avpi^av yeXocovreSj 40 8 ’ apa tttoj^ovs KaKoetpiovas rjyepidovTo. TO'taLV 8 ’ 9 AvtCvOOS pL€T€(f)r1, Ev 7 T€L 0 €OS vioS* (i k€k\vt€ ptev j pLvrjoTrjpes ayrjvopes, d(ppa tl dnca. yaaripts ath 3 aly&v /ce'ar’ iv tt vpi' tcls 8’ ini hopn

v rjv k iOiXpaiv avaaras avros iXiaOo)’ aUl 8’ avd J i]puv /xeraSatVerat, ovhi tlv ’ aXXov TiTcoyov ecrco ptLayeadai iaaopttv alrr]aovTa *129 e 0 ar’ ’ Avtlvoos, Tolaiv h’ imyvhave pvOos. 50 rot? 8e ho\ocj)povia)V pLeric^ri noXvpLrjTLs ’O hvaaevs' “ w (})lXol, ov 7 T(os ian vecoripco avhpl pid^tadaL avhpa yipovra y hvp dpi]p,ivov' aXXa pte yaarijp oTpvvtL KaKoepybs, tva nXrjyfiaL 8a/xetco. yi 18. 0AT22EIA2 2. a\\’ aye vvv poi navres opoa-aare Kaprepov opKOV, 55 pr\ rts in’ v Ipco jjpa (pepoov ipe x €L p' l flapsfa nX 77^77 araadaWtov, tovtco be pe l(f)L bapaaar /.” A 12s ecfraO’, ot 5’ apa navres an&pvvov ois eneXevev, aiirap inei p’ opocrav re reXevrrjaav re roy opuov , rots 6’ aorts pereeicp) lep-q ts Tr/Aepta^oto* 60 ff ^etz/ 1 , et cr’ orpvvei Kpabit] Kat 6vpos ayip'aip rovrov aXe£aa6ai, rQ>v b’ aXXaiv pi] nv ’Ayai&v beibiO’, inti nXeovecrcn payficreTaL os Ke ere Oeivp, ^ewoboKOs pev iybiv, ini b’ alveirov flacnXrjes, ’ AvrCv oos re /eat Eopopta)(OSj nenvvpeva) aptfiw.” 65 A 12s e(f)a6\ ot 6’ apa navre s inr\veov } avrap ’Ooveraevs (^coaaro ptei> paKeaiv nepl pijbea, (paXve be prepays naXovs re peyaXovs re, v. 70 pvrio-Trjpes b’ apa names vnepcpiaXais ayaaavro' w8e 8e rts elnecrKev lbbn> is nXrjaiov aXXov' “ rj ra^a ^Ipos v Atpos internaerrov Kanbv e£et, o'lrjv e/c paKeaiv 6 yepcov imyovviba cpaivei” A i2s ap ecpav^lpcp be Ka/ecos a>ptVero Ovpos. 75 aAAa Kat a>s bprjcrrijpes ayov ((oaavres avayKrj beibiora' aapKes 8 e neperpopeovro peXecrortv. ’AvrCvoos 5’ ivevmev enos r 5 e(/>ar’ e/c r ovopa£e* “ vvv pev pi]r’ et^s, / 3 ovyate, pipe yevoio , et Sr) rovrov ye rpopee ts /cat SetStas alvCis, 80 avbpa yepovra, bvrj apripevov, ij piv wavei. aXX’ eK rot epeco, ro 8e Kat rereXeapevov eorat* at KeV a’ ooros VLK^crp KpeLcracov re yivrjrat, . nep\f/co a’ yneipovbe, flaXaiv iv vrp peXatvp , ets v E)(eroi/ fiacriXrja, flpoT&v b-qX-qpova navriov , 85 os k a 7 ro ptra rappcri Kat ouara rrjAet \aXK< 2 3 18. 0AT22EIA2 2. 93 pr/bea t e^epvaas beor; kvctIv copea bdaaerOai” tV X 2 s S’ apeef)oo yelpas avecryov, brj Tore peppript^e tto\vt\cls bios ’OSwcreus 90 7) eAacret’ cos puv ifsvyr] Xlttol avOi 7reo-oVra, ?]e pav rjK ekdaete Tavvcrereiev r hn yacrj. w§e be ol (Ppoveovn bodacraro Kepbiov etuat, rjic ekaerai, tva pi] puv eTncfypavaataT ’ Ayaeoi. bl] tot dvaayopeveo 6 pev ?/Aacre be^iov Z)pov 95 Jpos, 0 0 avyev ekaaerev vtt ovcltos , oorea 0 etcrco e0Aao-eu* clvtlkci 5’ ??A0e Kara aTopa fyoiviov aTpa, KaS 6* e7rea-’ ep kovitjo-l paKcov, ervv b ’ ?/Aacr’ oSo'uras \aKTi(jov irocri yaiav' arap pvrjerTrjpes ayavol yelpas avaeryopevoL ye Aa> enGavov. avTap ’Obvcrerevs ioo cAk€ SteK TTpoOvpOLO \a(3(bV ITobbs, 0(\)p > LK€t’ avklp aldovarjs Te Ovpas * kcll piv iron epKtov avXrjs elerev avaKkivas, cncr\TiTpov be 01 ep(3ake yapl, Kai piv epeovrjeras eTrea 7 rrepo'eura TTpoerrivba * “ evTavOoi vvv rjero ervas t€ Kvvas t’ airepvKcov , 105 /xr/8e ot; ye £eivcov kcll TTTeoyeov KOLpavos elvai A vypos ecov, prj ttov tl kclkov Kal pel^ov eiTavprj” pa Kal apef) eopoicnv aeiKea (3ak\eTO 7rTjprjv, TiVKVa pcoyaker)V * ev be crrpo' 0 os 7]ev doprrip. ay 0 o y eTT ovoov lcov KaT ap e£ero* rot 5 L £elve. yevono tol es Trep oiricrcro) d'Xfios' aTap plev vvv ye KaKols e^eat TroXeearai Toy 5’ aTtap.eifiop.evos upoore(f)r] 7 toXvpr]TLS ’ Obvcraevs * e< ’Apcptvop’, ?/ p,aAa poi boKeeLs TteTtvvpevos elvaC 125 tolov yap Kal Ttarpos, eitel KXeos eaOXov clkovov , Nuroy /XovXiyjLTia evv r e/ uev acpveiov re* too prj‘ aXX , ore brj Kal Xvypa 6 eol juaKapes reAeVcocn, /cat ra (£epei aeKa^opevos rerX-rjoTL 6 vp< 2 , 135 tolos yap voos earlv ett l\ 6 ovlo)v avOpcaiuav’ olov eii rjpap ayrjcn Tiarrjp avbp&v re 0 epa (ptXov Teruipevos fjTop, vevardfav KecpaXfj' 8 ?) yap KaKov oacrero Ovpos. aAA’ o8S’ a>? (pvye K?]pa* Trebr\(re 8e Kal tov ’AQr\vi} Trj\epa\ov vno x^pcrt cyx 6 *- ^ ( t )L baprjvai. ay o aviLs /car ap e£er em vpovov evOev aveari]. 1^0 155 Counselled by Athene, Penelope decks herself and appears before the suitors. i T fj 8’ ap ini cppeal Or\Ke Oea yXavKibms ’AOrjvr], Kovprj 5 iKapLOLO, TrepLtypovL HrjveXonety, pvrjaTTjpe(T(n ar’ ck t 1 6 vopa(ev' “ Evpvvoprj, Ovpos poi ieXberai, ov tl Trapos ye, pvyaTypeaaL (pavrjvaL } aneyOopevouji Tiep epnys' 165 Tratbl bi Kev einoipi enos, to k€ Kepbiov ely, py ndvra pvyarypmv vnepcjuaXotaiv opiXe'iv , 01 t ev pev fia^ovcTL, kcikcoj 8 ’ omOev (ppoveova 1.” T rjv 8 ’ avr Evpvvopy rapirj 7 rpos pvOov eetne' “ val by Tavra ye 1ravra, reKOs, Kara polpav eetnes. 170 aXX ’ Wl Kal ay natbl e-nos (f)do pyb’ inUevOe, \pd>T anovi\[/apevy Kal inixpiaacra napeids * prjb' ovt a) baKpvoLcrc necpvppevy apcf)i npdaana epyev, inel Kamov nevOypevai a Kpuov alei. 96 18. 0AT22EIA2 2. ijbri ph yap rot 77 cus tt]Xlkos, ov \0L eX0epev, ora TTapeLaav cryopevri Xltt apa Kprjbepva' 210 aptfifaroXos 8 ’ apa oi Kebvrj eKaTepOe irapecrTr]. tu>v b’ avrov Xvto yovvar, epa> 6’ apa Ovpov edeXyOev, 7 rai^rej 6’ r\prj(ravTO irapai Xeyeeao-L K\iOr\vai. Entering the hall she chides Telemachus for the rough treatment which the stranger had received. T) 5 1 av TrjXepayov irpocrecpLoveev, bv (filXov viov “ Tr]Xepay\ ovKtTi tol typeves epitebot ovbe vorjpa * 215 TTals er’ eo>i> /cat paXXov eve (fipeal Kepbe’ evwpas' vvv b\ ore 87/ peya 9 ecat Kat 17/3779 perpov iK&veLS, KaC Kev tls (pair] yovov eppevat oA/3tou avbpos, e? peyeOos Kal kclXXos opapevos, aXXorpios $(09, od/cert rot (frpeves eiaiv evalcnpoi ovbe vorjpa. 220 otoi; 87) ro'8e epyov evl peyapoicnv eTvyOrj, 09 top £elvov eaaaj aeiKLaOrjpevai ovtq >y. 7ra)s et rt tjelvos ev fjperepoLai bopoiaiv rjpevos < 58 e ttclOol pvoTaKTvos e£ aXeyeivyjs ; aol k aicryos Xd>fir] re per’ avOpuTtoun 7reAotro.” 225 Ttjv b ’ ao Tr;Ae/otaxo 9 it eirvvpevos avriov rjvba “ prjTep epj), to pev ov ae vepe(raa>paL KeyoX&crdaL’ avrap eya> $17x0) roeco Kat ot8a e/caara, eaOXa re Kat ra yeprja' Tiapos 8’ ert vijttlos rja. aAAa rot 00 bvvapa t TreTTwpeva iravTa vorjaai * 230 eK yap /ute TrXrjaaovai -naprjpevoi dAAo0ez7 aAAos ot8e KaKa (Ppoveovre s, e/xot 6’ ol>k etcrtz? apeoyot. ov pev tol £ei'vov ye Kat "Ipoi; /uwAos ervyOrj pvrjaTrjpcnv Iottjtl , / 3 tr/ 8 J o ye (f)eprepo s ?}ei>. at yap, Zeo re 7rarep Kat ’ AdrjvaCr / Kat v A7toAAoz-', H 235 9 8 18. 0AY22EIA2 2. 0VT0) VVV lAVr](TTrjp€$ kv f)[JLtTepOL(n bopOUTL vevoiev Ke(f)aXas bebpppevoi, ol pev kv avXfj, ol b’ evrocrOe bopoio, XeXvro be yvta e/caaroi /, ws vvv 9 I pos tKt'ivos e77 5 avXe'ipcn Ovppcnv ijcrrai vewrafav KetyaXp , peOvovn eot/co>s, 240 ovb ’ updos crrijvaL bvvarai nocrlv ovbe veecrOaL OLKab\ 07 Tf] ol VOCTTOS, tTTtl yvva t, ov yap 6 ta> evKvijptbas ’A^aiovs e/c TpoLtjs ey navras arnjpovas arioveeaQac /cat yap Tpcoas (pacrc pa\pTas eppevai: avbpas , rjpev anovTLcrTas fjbe pvrijpas oLarbiV irnutiv t a)KVn6b(t)v kmfipTopas, ol Ke rax i0Ta etpivav peya veiKOS opoiiov rroXepoLO. ap^moXevoi , et Keivos j/ eXQkov p7i(ov Ke KXeos et; 245 250 255 260 18. 0AT22EIA2 2. 99 To) OVK Ol8’ €t K€V p! avlcei BeOS, If KeV dAcoO) 265 avrov evl TpoLrj' col b } h'Oabe iravra p.eAovTov. piepLvrjadai Trarpos kcu pajrepos ev p.eyapOLCLV ws vvv } T] eri p,aAAov epxev cntovoafyiv eovros* avrap eirrjv brj 7: alb a yeveiricavra Xbr\ai, yx]p.ac 6 ' q> k edeArjcda, reov Kara bbjpxa Amovca .’ 270 Kelvos rcby ayopeve * ra 8?/ vvv iravra TeXelrai, vv£ 8 5 ecrrat ore 877 crvyepos yap.os avTifioXrjati ovXopLevrjs epieOev, rr }s re Zeos oA( 3 ov airrjvpa. She wonders how her ‘ Suitors * can waste her store, instead of trying to win her with gifts. dXAa rob’ alvov ayos KpabXrjv Kal 6vp,ov uai/ei* ixvr]CTr]paiv ov\ rjbe bUr] to irdpoide reVo/cro* 275 oL t ayaOrjv re yvvalKa Kal cufiveLolo Ovyarpa ptvrjcTeveiv edeXoci Kal aWr/Aois epicoav, avrol tol y airayovcL ( 3 oas Kal X(f)La p.ijAa, Kovprjs balra (^XAolcl, kcll ayAaa b&pa bcbovav * aAA’ ovk aXXoTpiov ( 3 lotov vt]tioivov ebovav 280 A X2y pa piev os k eOeArjccv ’A)(at(oj> evOab ’ evelKai, be£acd K ov yap KaXov avr\vacOai boav ecrriV rjpiels 8’ ovt hn epya Tiapos y Xp,ev oxWe urj aAArj , irplv ye ce rw yfipiaadai ’ Ayai&v os tls dpicTOS.” A 12y ecjiar ’A^vtivoos, toIclv 8’ eijujvbave p.vOos, 290 IOO 18. OAT22EIA2 2. 8pov ’A yai&v kclXov eveiKev. f) pi€V € 7 T€LT avificUV V 7 T€p(OLa bid. yWCUK&V, TTj 8’ ap’ ap? apcpLTioXoL eal ’OSucrcnyo? raXacricfipovos’ avrap 6 rponv avrbs btoyevrjs ptTeal ’ ObvcTarjos , 8771* olyopdvoio avaKros , epxeo- 0 e 77poy ba>pa 6 ’ } tv alboir] fiacriXtia' rfj 8e 7Tap’ rjXciKara crrpoaAt£ere, rep7rere 8* avTT}V 315 rjpevat kv peyapcp, rj dpia 7 reucere yepcrtv avrap eyw tovtokjl (f)dos navreacrL rrapd^w. ijv 7rep yap k’ lOiXaunv kvOpovov ’Hw pipvetv, ov tl pe viKyaovaP noXvrXi'ipoiv 8e paA’ eipt.” 18. 0AT22EIA2 2. ioi A ,Qy ecpaf)’, at S’ iyeXaacrav, is aXXijXas Se loovto. 320 tov S’ aiaypcos ivevme MeXavdio KaXXiTrappos, Ti]v AoAtoy pev €tlkt€, Koptaore be nrjveXoTreLa, ualba Se cos artraAAe, bcbov b ’ ap’ aOvppaTa 6 vpQ>‘ aAA’ ovb ’ coy eye 7 revdos ivl (ppeal IlrjveXoTreLijSf aX A.’ 77 y F>vpvpay(a picryeaKero Kal (PiXeecntev. 325 77 p Uovari evevmev oretoetoty eneecrcn “ fetre TaXaVj av ye rty cppevas itateTtaTaypevos icral, ovb ’ iBeXeis evbetv yaXicriLov is bopov iXdcov, ye ttov is Xiayrjv, aAA’ evOabe 7ro'AA’ ayopevets, [flapaaAeW ttoXXolctl peT avbpacnv } ovbe tl Bvpco 330 rapfie ty 77 pa ere oTt>oy e^et (ppevas, 77 ro rot atet rotouroy voos iariv' 6 /cat perapeovia /Safety.] rj aXveis ort ^Ipoy ivUyaas tov aXyryv; py Tty rot rd)(a v Ipoi» apeivcav aAAoy avaaTT], oy Tty a’ apcpl napy /ce/co7rcby X € P (TL vTifiapycn 335 bcopaTos iKTrepcxj/rjo-i, cpopv£as at/xart TroXXco” Odysseus retorts, and scares the maidens with his terrible threats. T771/ 6’ ap vnobpa Ibow npocrecpy TroXvpyns ’ Obvcrcrevs * “ 77 Taya TyXepayu) ipeu>, kvov , oV ayopeveLs, /cetcr’ iXOiov, iva cr } avOt bia peXeiorl Tapycnv.” A 12 y elnuv ineeaat bLeirroLycre ywalnas. 340 fiav b’ Ipevai bia ba>pa , XvOev b’ vtso yvia eKaoTijs Tap{ 3 ocruvr 7* (pav yap puv aXyOea pvByaaaQau avTap 6 7 rap XapuTypcn (pae lvgov aidopevoicnv eaTyiceiv is 7rarray opcopevos * aXXa be ot Kijp wppaive (ppecnv po-iv, a p ’ ovk are'Aeora yevovTO. 345 M.vr)(TTrjpas b’ ov Tiap-aav ayyvopas eta , AQyvy Xiofiys IcryecrdaL dvpaXyeos, ocPp ctl paXXov bvr\ a)(oy Kpabirjv Aae/artaSeco 'Obvaips. 102 18. 0AT22EIA2 2. Eurymachus, stung by the boldness of Odysseus* words, burls a stool at him, which strikes the cupbearer. rotate b’ Evpvpaxos, TioXvfiov ttchj, rjpx ayopevtLV, Kepropk(or ’ Obvarija’ yk Ato 6’ hapoicnv erev^e* 350 “ k{k\vtc pcv, pvrjaTrjpes ayaKXtLTrjs fiacrLXeirjs, o'(pp’ eimo ra p,e 6 vpos ew ari/flea-at KeAeuei. 00/c a#eet oS 1 ajn/p 5 Obvcrriiov es bopov lkcl' €p7T7]S pot boKCCL bcLibcOV CfkXaS €pp€VCU CLVTOV kclk K.e(f)a\rjs, kir et ov ol kvi TpL\€S ov 8’ ? 7 / 3 aiai.” 355 ’H p’, apa re TrpoakeLTiev 'Obvcrarja tttoXlttopOov' “ £eu>’, 77 ap k iOkXois 0 -qrevkpev, et a’ avtXoLprjv, aypov Ztt 1 kax aTL ls—piados bk rot apKios ecrrat— alpacnas re Xkyoov Kal bkvbpea panpa v; kv 6 a k iya) at tov pkv kurjeravov 'napkyotpi, 360 cipara b’ dpcpLcaaipL ttoctlv 6 5 xnrobrjpaTa bot-qv, aXX’ €Trel ovv by kpya kclk eppaOes, ovk ZdeXriacLS cpyov kno'cyeo-Qai, aXXa uTLoucr^LV Kara brjpov ftovXtai, o kXavvkpev, ol tt ep aptarot, aWcovcs pcyaXoi, apu/xo KCKopijOTC 770679, ijXiKes, Lcro(f) 6 poL, tu)V re adkvos ovk dXaTrabvoVj rerpayvov 8* etp, etKOt 8’ 1*770 ( 3 £jXos aporpu)’ ra) kc p t8ot?, et coXko birjvtKka TipoTapoLpr]v. 375 et 8 1 av Kal 77 oXepov irodtv oppyjaeie K povi(ov cn'jpcpov, avrap kpol aaKOs etr/ Kal bvo bovpe 18. 0AT22EIA2 5. 103 Kat Kvvir] 77ayxa\Kos, ern Kpord(f)Ois apapvia , r<3 K€ /a tSots 7rp(6roL(Tiv ivl 77pop.dyoi(n puyevra, ovb 3 av pLOL tt]V yacrrip' oveibifav ayopevots. 380 aAAa p,dA. } v/3pt£ets, Kat rot voos iarlv aurjvri^ KaC 77ov ns boKiets piiyas e/xjuerat fjbi Kparaios, ovveKa Trap TiavpoLoi Kal ovk ayaOoicnv ojottAet?. et 5’ ’Obvcrevs eA0ot Kat tKotr’ es 77arpiba yalav 3 at \pa Ke rot ra Pvperpa, Kal evpia 77 ep p,aA.’ iovra 3 385 cpevyovn oretVotro 5te/c 77po0vpoio 6vpa£e” A I 2 s l<£ar’, Evpu/aaxos 6 ’ ex 0 ^* 70170 Kr JP^ L paWov, Kat piv inTobpa Ibuv €77ea 77Tep6evra 77poa"r)vba' “ a SetA. 5 , 77 rax« rot reAea) kokov , of ayopeve ls O apcaXicvs ttoWolch jtier’ avbpacnv , ou5e rt 0up,(3 390 rap/3€ts* 17 pa ae otVos 4x €t (f)pivas, ?/ zw rot at€t rotooros ro'os eortV o Kat perapwz; 1 a fid&is. [17 aXveis, oti ^Ipov ivLKrjcras rov aKrjrrjv ;]” *X2s apa vriaas atas 7recrei> V77Tios iv Kovipcn. pLVtjarrjpes S’ op^dbrjcrav ava piyapa aKioevra, 5 * ao TrjXipaxos Tienvvpevos avriov rjvha* “ £elvos oh ’• ov yap aepyov ave£opa t os /cez/ eptijs ye XoCvikos auroral, Kal rr]XoOev elXr]Xov9(os” A I2s ap 5 etptovrjarev, rr} h 5 arrepos e7rAero pvOos . KXrjiaev 6e 0dpas peyaptov evvaieradvrtov. to) 5’ ap’ avat^avr ’O6i»aeos /cat tpalhipos vios eatpdpeov KopvOas re Kal atmihas dptpaXoecrcras eyxea r* ogvoevra' Tiapoide he YlaXXas ’Adijvrj, Xpvcreov Xvxvov exovtra, tpaos 7rept/caAAes enoCei. 19. 0AT22EIA2 T. 106 S77 ro're Trjkepa^os 1Tpocrecfrcoveev ov Tiarip at \f/a' 35 “ 00 ti arep, rj peya 0 avpa rod ’ 6 (p 0 akpoL(rip op&pai. epirrjs poL Toluol peyapoov KakaC re pecrobpai, etAartyat re Soko t, Kat Kioves v\{/ 6 a e^oyres (j)aC vovt 6 (p 0 akpo Ts ws et irvpbs aWopevoio. 77 paka rts #eo? evbop, ot ovpavov evpvv exovcrt.” 40 Toy 6’ airapeLfiopepos irpoo-e^r] irokvprjTLs ’Obvcrcrevs' “ crtya Kat Kara aoy yo'oy Xcryave ptrjS’ epeetye* avTTj rot StK?7 eart 0e&>y, ot "Okvpirop eyovaiv, dkka av pep KaraAe£at, eyw 5 ’ vnoketyopai avTov, 6 /3e/3 Xr]p,£vos etcrQa 6 vpa(e. ,J \ He retorts with threats, and Penelope adds a stern rebuke. Tt]V 8’ ap’ inrobpa ibb)V T:po(r£(pr\ TioXvpiqTis 3 Obvcrcrevs * 70 “ baifiovlr /, Tt p,ot AS’ eneyeis KeKorpo'rt 6 vp a> ; p ort 8?) pvTTOd), KaKa 81 ypoi etpiara eT/xat, Trrcoxevco 8 ’ ava brjpov ; avayKaCrj yap e7retyei. tolovtol TtTwyol Kat aA?yp,ot>es avbpes lacrt. Kat yap eyco 7rore otKot> ei> avOpanroicnv tvaiov 75 oA/3tos acpveibv Kat ttoWclkl bocrKOV aXrjTi 7 rota), 0710109 lot Kat oreo Ktypr\p,£vos lA0of rjcrav 8e 8p,we? piaAa ptvptot, aAAa re 7roAAa otati) r’ eo (jtaovcTL nal acre 7repi$pcoz) np^eAoVeta, api(f)LTroXov 8’ eveiwrtv tiros r’ e0ar Ik r’ ovoixafc 90 “ iravrios, OapaaXer], kvov a88ees, ov rt pie Xi] 0 tis epbovcra pie'ya cpyov , 0 ap KtrpaXrj ava\j lafets* Tiavra yap eu yOrjaU , eTTet e£ epiei; eKAi/es ai»nys io8 19. 0AT22EIA2 T. cos tov £eivov epeWov evl peyapoiatv epo'icnv apcpl tt 6 as erf avrov, o(ppa Ka9e£opevos ehrp en 09 pb' eiraKova-p 6 £eivos e/ u.e9ev' efle'Ato be piv e£ ) epeecr9ai. ,i *X2s e(pa9’, p be pa A’ orpa Aecos Kare9pKe (pepovaa 100 btcppov ev£ecrrov Kal erf avrco K&as efiaWeV ev9a KaOe^er erreira TroXvrXas bcos ’O bvcraevs, tolch be pv9(£>v rjpx* TTtptypw UpveXoireLa * Penelope prays Odysseus to tell of himself and his family, to which he demurs; “ ^ewe, to pev ere irp&Tov eybrv elppcropai amp * tls 7 to 9 ev eTs avbp&v ; tto 9 l tol ttoXls pbe roKpes; 99 105 T pv b’ airapeLftopevos "irpoereepp TroXvppns ’Obvcraevs' “ d> yuvai , ovk av tls ere fipor&v erf emeipova yalav veiKeoC p yap crev K\eos ovpavov evpvv havei, ws re rev rj (3ao-L\pos apvpovos, os re 9eovbps dvbpacnv ev 770 AA olcn Kal l(p9ip.ounv avaacrarv no evbiKias avexjpen, (freppen 8 e yala peXatva wpovs Kal Kpt9as , (3p[9pai be bevbpea Kapirut, tlktt] b' eprreba pp\a, 9d\acrcra 5e Ttapeyr\ tyfivs, e£ evpyeaips, aperaxn be A aol vrf avrov. 7(5 epe vvv ra pev aAAa peraWa erw evl oiko), 115 ppb' epov e^epeeive yevos Kal Trarpiba yalav, pp poi paWov 9 vpov evLTrXpaps obvvacov pvparapev(o‘ pa Aa 6’ elpl 7 toXvcttovos * ovbe tl pe xpp oho* ev aAAorptw yoocoTTa re pvpopevov re pcr9ai , e 77 el KaKLOv 'nev9ppevai aKpirov alei * 120 pp tls pot bpco&v vepeapaerai , pe cru y’ amp, (pp be baKpvirbooeiv fiefiappora pe Operas oho*.” 1 19. 0AT22E1A2 T. 109 but she laments her own hard lot, and presses him to tell her who he is. Toy 8 ’ rfpeifieT €TT€LTa irepi^pcav n^yeAozeta* CC ~ 5 / S; / QZIV y Tj TOL peV € pi) V CLpeTl)V €L0OS Te OepaS T€ c jA eaav aOdvaroL r . ore v IA.toy eLa aveficuvov 125 ’Ap yetot, utTo roicn 8’ epos 7ro'cris fjev 'Obvcraevs. e l Ketyoy y ? eXdaw Tov~epb v fiiov apfymoXevoi, pel^ov K€ KXeos ebj epov kcll KaAAtoy oyrco?. yyy 8 ayopai * ro'aa yap pot eTreVcreyey /cafca 8atpa)y. [ocraot yap vr/aotcnv ernKpareovcnv apicrroL, 130 AovXl\lco re 2 app re Kat vXr\evTL Z clkvvOm, ol r’ avrrjv ’IflaK^y evheUXov ap(£tyepoyrat, ot p aeKaCopevrjv pv&VTcu, jpv\ovcri 8e otKoy/] rw oyre £etytoy epTra£opcu oy0’ tKeraooy oyre rt K^py/ccoy, ot brjptoepyol eacnv* 135 aAA’ ’Ohvcrij TtoOiovva Kat (-ireidov ’Axatoys* no 19. 0AT22EIAS T. aAA’ ore rirparov rjXdev eros kcu inr/Xydov a>pai, [pLrjv&v (pOwovTOdv, irepl 8 ’ rjpLara 77o'AA’ ereAeV^,] Kal ro're br/ pe bid bpLcoas, Kvvas ovk aXeyovaas, tlXoV £TT€\0OVT€S Kal 6pLOK\r](jaV i7T€€a-(TLl\ 155 e^l o’lvotu ttovtco, KaXri Kal TtUipa, Tiep'ippvTos' kv 8’ avOpconoi 77oAAol } dnetpio-Loi, Kal evvrjKOvra Tro'A^es— aAAi] 8’ aXXcov yAcocrcra pepLypevr]' iv pev ’A\aiol t 175 e*> 8’ ’Ereo'Kp^res p,eyaA?/ropes, ey Se K68coz;es, Acopie'es re rpixaues 8101 re IleAao-yoi— rr/cri 8 1 ew Kycocros., ptyaXri ttoXls, ev9a re MtVcos ewe'copos / 3 acrtAei'e Atoi? pzyaXov oapLarrjs, 19. 0AT22EIA2 T. in 7T aTpos epoto TTCLTrjp , peya 6 vp.ov AepKaAtWos. 180 AeuKaAtW b 1 epe rucre /cat ’I bopievrja avaura' aAA 5 d pez> kv vijtddi KopavLcnv V IA iov etaa) toyefl’ ap* } ArpeCbpaLVy kp,ol b’ ovopta k\vtov Aitfcov, ott\ oVepos yevefi" 6 5’ apa tt portpos kcl t apetW. tvd’ ’Obvcrrja kytov ibopirjv kcll £eivia b&Ka. 185 Kat yap roz; K prjTT]vbz narriyayev ts avkpoio y ikfJLtvov TpoCrjvbe napairXdykjada MaAetcdz>* drrjat 5’ ey ’Apytaa), d0t re dittos EtAetfliuqs, ez; Atpeatz; xaXeno'idL, poyts 6 1 vitaXv^tv aeAAas. avTLKa & 5 Ibopitvrja peraAAa aorvS’ dvt\ 6 d>v 190 £tLVov yap oi ZfyadKt (ptXov r tpitv aibolov re. ^ 5>5 V$. S' / * « «s / /\ 5 V r(o 0 77077 OtKarr) Tj tvotKair] irtAtv rpos ol)(opLtv(p dvv vrjvdl KopcavLdLV * 1 \lov eido). roi> pkv eyd> TTpos dcopar aycoy ed e£etznacra, ZvbvKtvs (f) iAecoz>, rroAAcoy Kara otkoz; kovuov* 195 Kat ot rots r 1 aAAots erapots, ot ap’ adrw titovTO , br\p. 60 tv dXcpLTa daka Kat alQoita olvov ayeipas Kat /Sods IpevdadOaL, t va it\r\daiaTO 6 vp, 6 v. tvQa bv&btKa pez> pikvov rjpLara bioL ’A^atot* etAet yap Bopeqs avtp, os peyas odd’ €7U yatp 200 eta LdradOai, \a\titbs bk rts wpope Satpcozz* rp TpLdKaibtKaTr\ b' dvtp.os Tikdt, rot 5’ amyopro.” He startles Penelope by describing the very dress of her husband, and the appearance of his herald. v IcrKe xf/evbta itoWa \kyu>v krvpLOLdLV opota* 777s 6’ ap’ a.KOvovdr]s pke baKpva, rrjKtTO be \p As. cos de x.td)27 KararT/Ker’ kv aKpouoXoLdiv optddLV , rju t Edpos Karkiri^tVy kiri]v Zk(f>vpos Kara^edp* Tr)Kop.kvr\s V apa 777s itorapol nXjjOovdi pkovrts* As rrjs TrjKCTO KaAa 7rap?jta SaKpu x eo ^ (T1 l s f 205 19. 0AT22EIA2 T. kX aLovcrris iov avbpa napr\ptvov. avrap 1 Obvacrtvs 6 vpbo ptv yoococrav ir]v iXiat.pt yvvcuKa, 210 6 (p 6 a\piol b’ cos tl Kepa tcrracrav rji atbripos arpipas iv fiXtcfiapoLcri.’ boXco 5’ 6 ye baKpva KtvOtv, f) b’ inti ovv rapcpOr] noXvbaKpvroto yooio, t^avTLS piv intaatv aptifiopivT] npocritint' “ vvv piv bi] a tv, £tivi y, 6 Co ntLpr\ rapcpdp 'jroXvbaKpvToio yooio, /cat rore piv pvOoioriv apei(3opZvp irpocrZemC “ vvv pZv bp poi, fewe, irapos 77ep Zbiv ZXtetvbs, Zv peyapoicnv Zpolai (piXos r Zap albolos re* own) yap ra8e et/xar’ Zyco nropov, oV ayopeveis, 255 7nw£acr’ e* OaXapov, Trepovpv t 3 ZnZOpKa ayaXp Zpevai * roi> 8^ VTrobZ^opai aims oi/ca8e voarpaavra 8’ aiTapnfiopevos TrpoaZcfip TroXvppns ’O bvacrevs' te a) yvvai alboip Aaeprca8ect> 5 08 acr?)o?, ppnZn vvv ypoa KaXov ZvaCpto pipbZ n Ovpiov tt}k€, irocnv yoocoaa * vepecrcraipaC ye pey ovbZv* Kal yap tls ’r aXXo'iov obvperaL avbp oXZaacra 2 6* Kovpibiov , rw reKva T€Kp (piXorpn piyeiaa, p ’O bvap 3 , ov (paat 0 €ols ZvaXiyKiov eivai. aXXa yoov pev Travaai, Zp.no be avvOto pvOov * vppcprZios yap tol pvQpaopat ovb 1 ZniKevcriid I 19. 0AT22EIA2 T. 114 co 9 {jbrj ’OSucrrps eyw 7iep\ vocrrov aKOvaa ayxov, OeaiTpcoT&v avbpcop ev ttlopl bripico, £coov' avTap ayei KeipyAia iroWa kclI eadXa ahifav ava brjpiov * arap epii]pas kraipovs coAecre Kai vrja y\aT(3 Zeds re kch ’He'Aios’ tov yap (3oas eKTav eTalpoL, Oi pikp TiaPT€S okOPTO 7 ToXvk\vaL-qKa)P es yaiap, oi ay\ideoi yeydamPf ol brj piLP Tiepl Krjpt deop As Tip.d\aavTO Kai oi iroWa bocrav TrepLireLP re pup i)de\op avrol otKab ’ cnrr}p,aPTOP. Kai Kep 7raAat epdab ’ 5 Obvcraevs i]r\p' aAA’ apa oi to ye Kepbiov elaaro 6vpLU>, ypijpLar ayvpTa^eiv tto\\i]P enl yaiap Ioptl * As 7 Tepl Kepbea 770AAA KaTadp7]T(bp avdpdiTuov olb ’ ’O bvcrevs, ovb 5 ap tls epiaaeie fiporos aAAos. As pioi OeaTTpcor&p /3aPT]v (pa.To firpiepai, 6v vttcltos Kal apiaros, l(ttl 7 ] t ’Obvarjos apivpLOVOS, rjv aefuKavio’ 7 ] ptev tol Tabe rravTa reAeterat cos ayopev a). 305 70O8’ avrov XvKafiavTos eXevaeTaL evOab’ 'Obvaaevs, tov piev (frdlvovTos pirjvos, tov 8’ laTapevoLO. ,} T ov b J avre upooeente ireplippoov YlrjveXoTreLa' “ at yap tovto, twelve, eiros TeTeXeapevov dr]’ rib kc Taya yvolrjs (f)iXoTr]Ta re iroXXa re bwpa 310 e£ epev, ws av rtj ere avvavTopevos paKapt^oL. aXXa poL <58’ ava dvpov oterat, a>s eaeral rrep’ ovt ’Obvaevs eri olkov eXevaeTaL , oine av rropnljs rev£r], eirel ov roioi arjpavTopes ela ’ evl o'lkio otos ’Obvaaevs eaKe pier avbpaaLV, el nor erjv ye, 315 ^elvovs aibolovs aTioirepTrepev rjbe beyeaOaL. Penelope desires that her guest may be well lodged and entertained; aXXa puv, apuplrroXoL, arTovlxf/are, KarOere 8’ evvrjv, bepvia Kal yXalvas teal pijyea aLyaXoevTa, ws ac 5 ev OaXmooov ypvaoOpovov ’Hw lkt]tol . i](bdev be pa)C rjpL Xoeaaai re yplaal re, 320 o>s k evbov 7T apa T rjXepayio belrrvoio pebrjTai ijpevos ev peyapio’ rw 8’ aXyiov os Kev eneLviov tovtov avtaQi dvpocjrdopos' ovbe tl epyov evOdb 5 en rrpifeei, paXa rrep KeyoXupevos alv&s. 7ra>s yap epev av, £eive, baijaea t el tl yvvaLK&v 325 dxXaiav irepleLpL vdov Kal evlippova pr^LV, el Kev avaTaXeos, /ca/ca elpevos ev peyapoLaL baivvr ]; avOpiozoi 8e pLvvvOdbioL reXeOovoLV, os p'e.v a.Trr]vr]S avTos ep Kal anrjvea elbrj, Tib be KaraptivTai ndvres fipoTol dXye o 7 riWoo I Z 33° 19. 0AT22EIA2 T. ii(5 jw, arap TeOvea>TL y’ ktyey\rLO(AVTaL ditavTes' os b' av apvpcov avTos erj kcu apvpova eibrj, tov pev re k\£os evpv bta ^eivoi (fyopiovcn 7 tavras kit’ av 6 p(Aitovs, TtoXXoi re' piv kcrOXov etLTtov” but he refuses it all, nor will he suffer any of the maidens to wash his feet. T i\v S’ aitapeL^opevos upoaecpp ttoXvprjTLS ’Obvcrcrevs * 335 “ a) yvvai aiboii) Aaepnabeod ’O bvaijos, rj tol kpol \XatvaL kcu ppyea cnyaXoevTa ij\6e0\ ore itpoiTov Kpyjrps opea VL(poevra vocrc^Krappv kitl vpos icov boXLyrjpeTpoLO, Ketco 6’ 0)9 TO Ttapos TTtp avitvovs VVKTUS tavov* 3sO itoXXas yap bp vvKTas atiKtXLU) kvl koltt) deaa kcu t avepava kvOpovov ’Hw blav. ovbe tl [ioi Ttobdviitrpa Ttobwv kmrjpava Ovpcp ycyveraL" ovbe yvvp itobbs cn/rerai ppeTepoLo racov at tol b&pa Kara bpijcrTeipaL eacnv, 2^5 el pp tls yppvs kcTTL TtaXaii ), Kebva Ibvla, ij tls bp rer Xyjk€ ro'cra (Ppecrlv oacra r kyco 7rep* Trj 5 ’ ovk dv (pOoveoLfu itobd)v d\j/aaOaL kpeio.” The old nurse Eurycleia willingly gives her services to one who reminds her so of her master. Tod b ’ acre itpocreeLite TteplcftpcAv UpveXoTteLa' “ £eLV€ (f) lX 1 * ov yap ttco tls avpp TteTtvvpevos pa, cos cry paX’ einPpabecos Tteruwpeva Ttdvir ayopevecs' €(ttl be poL yppvs itVKLva repeal ppbe eyovaa, rj Kelvov bvcrTrjvov kv Tpecpev ijb 5 driraAAe, beqapevp yeipecrcr, ore pLV Ttpcbrov reKe pprpp, 355 ij o-e t: obas VL\j/ei, oXLypiteXeovad Ttep epitps. a.XX ’ aye vvv dvcrTcuia, iteptcppcov EvpvnXeLa , 19 . 0 AT 22 EIA 2 T. 317 vi\pov ao?o uvclktos o/xr/AtKa. kcll ttov 1 0hvcrcrtvs yhri TOLoad ’ ecrrt irobas rotoVSe re \eZpas’ al\jra yap Zv KaKorrjTL (3porol Karayr]paaKOvaiv 360 ap 3 ecpr j } yprjvs Se KarZcrytTO x^pax 'npoaoma, baKpva d’ ei<(3a\e 0€ppca, h 709 6’ dXocpvbvov eet77ez>' “ co pcoi iyco aeo, tZkvov, ap^riyavos' rj ere Ttepl Ztvs av0pu>7TO)V r}\0ripe deovbia 0vp.ov Zyovra. ov yap 77co tls roaaa fipoT&v Ad 'nepTUK.epavva 365 77 tova ptrjpC Zkt] 3 ooS’ Z£a(rovs eKaro'/x/3a9, ocraa ov rSf Ac o(3r]V re Kat aloyjza ttoAA’ aAeetz'coz; o6k eaas z>t£etz>* e/xe 6’ o6k altcovoav azxoye Kovpr] 3 luapiOLO, vepccppcov FI^zieAoVeta. 375 T(p ae nobas VL\pco a/xa r avrfjs Il^i;eAo7retr79 Kat creflei' etvGK, Ziret \xoi opcoperat lvbo 0 i 0 vpio 9 Ki)bt(Tiv. aAA’ aye zw ^vvUl £7709, orrt Kez> etzia>* 7 roAAot Si) £etziot raAa77eiptot ez’0a5’ uorro^ aAA’ ou 77(0 rtz^a cprjpu ZoiKora 6’ a77a/xet/3o'/xezio9 TTpoaZcpr] TToAvpLrjTLs 'Obvaaevs' ‘ w ypip, oS'roo cpacrlv 600 1 t 5 ozi o^aA/xotcrizi ?;/xea9 a/x 0 orepoi>9, /xaAa etKeAco aAA?)Aottzi e/x/xeziat, <09 co 77 ep avnj ZnLcppovZovcr ayopeve 19.” 385 As she wash.es him she recognises a scar, where a hoar had torn him j *£9 ap’ e^T], ypiju9 6 e A Z(3rj0' > eAe Tra^cpavocovra, n8 19. 0AT22EIA2 T. tov irobas e^airevL&v, vbcop 8’ eveyjvaro rrovXv \Jjv\pbv, eiteira 8e 6 epp.ov enp^vaev. avrap ’Obvacrevs t(ey € 7 r’ eayapoty lv, ttotI 8e ctkotov erpa-rrer at \J/a‘ avTLKa yap Kara OvpAv otcraro, pi?/ e Xafiovcra 390 ooA?/y a/jicppaacraLTO Kat apu^aSa epya yevoiro. yt£e 6 ap acraov iovaa avayu eoy* clvtlkcl 0 eyvco ov\?]is, T 7 ]V 7rore pity avs ijXaae XevK* rrokvappros be roC ecn t.” T?> 8’ aar’ AvtoXvkos anap,eifiero (f)U>vr](Tev re* 405 “ yapt/ 3 poy Iptoy Ovyarpp re, TLOecrO’ oyopt’ orrt Key ei 77 io* TToAAotcrti' yap eyco ye obvcrcrapievos rob ’ tKayco, avbpacnv ?/8e yvvai£lv ava \ 06 va novXvfioreipaV rw 8’ ’Obvaevs oyopt’ Iotco e77coyyptoy. avrap eyco ye, 67777oV az/ ijfiijcras pt?/rpcoioy ey pte'ya 8wpta 410 eAflp IT apyr/ao'y 8’, o 0 t 7700 ptot Kn/ptar’ eacrt, rcoy ot eyco 8cocrco Kat ptty \aipovr ’ <177077 epu/z'co.” Icoy eyeK 7)Aa Ubvcrevs, tva ot 7iopot ayAaa Owpa. roy ptey ap' AvtoXvkos re Kat rne'ey AvtoXvkolo X epcr'iv r’ i)(rna(ovTO eVecrcrt re ptetAt^totcrt* 415 pt?yr77p 8’ ’Apt0t0e^ pLrjrpos rrepupva’ ’Obvarji Kvcra apa pui> KecpaXrjv re Kat apupvi aea KaAa. AvtoXvkos b } ototcrty eKeKAero KySaAtptotot 19. 0AT2EEIA2 T. beiirvov ecpOTiXiaaai' rot b’ orpvvovros aKovaav, avrUa b’ elaayayov fiovv apaeva nevraerrjpov' rov bepov apupi 6’ €7iov, koli puv bteyevav duavra , pLLCTTvWoV T ap' €77lv, Kpabacov boXtyoaKiov eyyos. evdp S’ ap’ ev Xoyprj ttvklvt] KareKeiro peyas avs' rr]v pev ap’ ovr’ avepcvv bidrj \aevos vypov devroov, 440 ovre puv ’He'Ato? (fiaeOcov aKrlaLv e/3aXXev, ovr opfipos nepaaaKe btapnepes’ &s apa nVKVi] i)ev, arap (f)vXXcov ever)v yyais yXtOa TtoXXip rov b' avbp&v re kvvcov re nepl ktvttos r\X6e rrobouv, w? errayovres enpaav’ 6 b’ avrcos €K £vXoyoio , 445 c ppi^as ev Xo(pLT]V, rrvp b’ ocpOaXpobai SeSop/ao ?, aTTj p’ avr&v ayeboOev’ 6 b ’ apa irpunaros ’Obvaaevs 119 420 425 120 19. 0AT22EIA2 T. eWur’ avacryopevos boXiyov bopv yapi Tray € 177 , oinapevai pepaa>s’ 6 8 e pLV (pdapevos eXaaev avs ■yovvbs VTi ep, ttoXXov be baq^vae crapKos obovTL Xlk pi obovTi, Ylapv7]vpaev re* “p,ata, tit] pi edeA ets oAeaat ; av oe pi erpecpes avrp ra> <7(5 €7rt pa(cb‘ vvv 8’ aAyea ttoAAcl poypaas pAvOov €LKO(TT(p erei es Tiarpiba yabav. aAA 5 e7re't e^paaOps Kai rot 0 eoj ep( 3 a\e Ovpep, 485 crtya, p.?) rts r 1 aAAos eyt peyapoiai TivOprai. (S8e yap e^epe'co, ro 8e Kai rereAeapevov ecrrat* el x vn epol ye Oeos bapaap pvparppas ayavovs, ovbe rpocf)OV ovaps aev dv Eypy/y. otaOa pev olov epov pevos epirebov ovb' emeLKTov, e£a> 8’ < 5 ? ore rtj arepep AlOos ?}e aibppos. aAAo be tol epeio, av b’ evl (frpeal ( 3 aAAeo apaiv 495 et x vrrb aol ye Oeos bapaap pvparppas ayavovs , bp Tore tol /caraAe'^co evl peyapoiai ywahtas } at re a anpa^ovaL kol at vpAeLTLoes etat. Trjy 8’ cmapeifiopevos Trpoaeefip TroAvppris ’O bvaaevs' “ pata, rep be av ras pvOpaeaL ; oy8e' rt ae 500 ey yy Kat ayros eyc 5 (})pdaopaL Kal elaop’ eKaarpv * aAA 5 eye ertyp pvdov, euLTpexj/ov be deolatv Penelope confides to Odysseus her misgivings and her strange dream. up 5 eef>p , yppvs be been peyapoio fieftpieeL olaopevp TiobdvLTTTpa * ra yap 7rpo'rep 5 ex^yro 7 lavra. 122 19. 0AT22EIA2 T. avrap €TT €t VL\j/€V T€ Kal lj\ei\j/eV AtV eAaup, 505 aims ap aaaoTepci) 7 wpos e\Kero htcjrpov ’Ohvcrcrevs Oepaopevos, ov\i]V 8 e Kara paKeecrcn Ka\v\Jse. to'lctl he pvOcov r)px e Treplippcov YlrjveXoTieia’ “ £nve, to pev a 3 ert rvrOov eyiov elpricropat avrip Kal yap hr] koltolo rax ecrcrerat t]heos copr], 510 ov rcva y vttvos eAot yXvKepos, Kal Kphopevov 7 rep. avrap epol Kal rrevOos aperpr]rov Trope hatpcoV ijpara \uev yap reprrop1 Shvpopevr], yoococra, es r epa epy opotoan Kal apcjuTroXoav evl o’Ik(&* avrap erri]V vv£ eA 6rj, eApcrt re koTtos arravras, 515 Kelpai evl AeKrp<*>, 1rvKival he poi ap(f> ahivov Kr\p o£etat peXeh&ves ohvpopevrjv epeOovaiv. cos 8’ ore Havhapeov Kovpr], xAcopr?ts ar]hb)V f Ka\ov aeihpcnv eapos veov lorapevoio, hevhpearv ev TreraXoicn KaOe^opevr] rrvKivo'i(nv i 520 rj re dapa Tpmrr&aa x^et TroXvpx^cL (poovrjv, 77 at 8 ’ oXocpvpopevr] ’'IrvXov (frtXov, ov 7rore x.^Ak (3 Kreive hi acjrpahias, Kovpov Z rj6oio avaKros, bis Kal epol h(xa Ovpos dpcoperai ev6a Kal evOa , ?}e pevar rrapa rraihl Kal eprreha rravra (pvXaaaa), 525 ktt](Tlv ^pi]V } hporas re Kal v\j/epecf)es piiya h&pa, evvrjv r alhopevrj ttoctlos hrjpoio re (frijpuv, rj 7/827 ap! errapai 3 Axcua>v os ns apicrros pLvarai evl peyapoi(n ) 7 ropbiv airepeiaia ehva, rrals 8’ e\mbs ears pev erjv ert vpmos rjhe xaAtpco2', 530 yppacrO ’ ov p! eta 7 roaios Kara harpa Xirrovcrav’ vvv 8’ ore hr] peyas earl Kal rj(3r)s perpov iKavei } Kal hr'] p! aparat ttoAlv eXdepev e.K peyapoio , Krpcnos aaxaXocov, rr]V ot Karehovcnv ’A^atot. aAA aye poi rov oveipov viroKpivai Kal clkovctov. 535 X ’ )vis pot Kara oTkov eeiKOcn rrvpbv ehovaiv 19. 0AT22EIA2 T. 123 ( 58 aro?, /cat re crcfuv latvopai elaopococra* eX9a>v ti* e£ opeo9 peyas atero? ayKvXoyeiXr)S nacn kclt avyevas rj£e K.al enravev' ol h’ eKeyyvro adpooi ev peyapois , 6 h 1 £9 aWepa hXav aipOrj. 540 avrap eyw k\cuov /cat €K(okvov ev 77 ep d^etpa), a/x$t 5 ’ e/x’ riyepe9ovro kvrTXoKaplhes ’A)(atat, oXktp 6Xo /car’ ap 5 e^er em rtpovyovn peXa9p(^ } (fxovfi he fiporer] Kareprjrve (pcovrjcrev re’ 545 c Oapaet, ’I/captou Kovprj rrjXeKXeLTOLO' ovk. ovap , aAA’ i/ 77 ap ecr9Xbv 6 roi rereXeapevov ecrrat. ypjves pev pvrjarrjpes , eyco he rot aleros opms i]a rrapos , aSre reo9 ttoctis elXi]Xov9a, 09 7 :acrt pvrjo-rrjpcnv aetKea 7 Torpov ecprjcra).* 550 a >9 e(par\ avrap epe pe\ir}hrjs U 77 i >09 avrjKe* rra7;ri]vacra 5e \rjvas evi peyapotcn vorjaa rrvpov epenropevovs rtapa nveXov } rjyi rrapos 77 ep.” Odysseus interprets the dream favourably, but Penelope still doubts, and desires to put an end to the wooing of the suitors by a decisive test. Tr]V h’ an ape l^o pev os npocrefpr) noXvp-qns ’Ohvaaevs * 9, bwbeKa TiavTas' crra9 5 ’ o ye 7roAAop avevde hiappiUTauKev olcttov, 575 wz; Be pvr\aTi]pecTcnv ae^Aop tovtov ecprjcrco' 09 Be /ce priiTar’ evTavvcrp fiiov iv TTaAaprjcn kcu Bzotoredcrp TreAeVecop bvoKatbeKa 7 rdprcop, rpa Kovpibiov, paXa KaAor, tvinXeLov ( 3 lotolo , cSo rod 7rore pepvrjcreadaL oiopa l e'p tt ep opeipu).” Tt)p 6 ’ dirapeL( 36 pevos Trpocrecpri ToXvprjTis 'Obvaaevs' “ a> yvvai alboirj AaeprtaBeco 5 Obvcrijos } PtjkItl pop avafia AAe bopois ept tovtov ae6\ov‘ T 7 plv yap tol TToXvprjTis eAedo-erat eptfaS’ ’OSocrcred9, 5 S 5 7 rpip tovtov 9 roBe to£ov eo£oop dpk dvopLaorrjv. h’Oa Ke Xe^aLfirjv’ av be Ae'£eo rw8’ eta otKto, ?} aropecras, ?/ rot Kara beptvLa Gevr^vT *12? etrroiAr’ avefiaiv virepdota cnyaKoevTa } 6oo oi/fc otr7, a/xa rp ye Kat apLTTis 'A6ijwj. Y. Ta it po rrjg pLvqo-Typocpovia?. Odysseus, lying sleepless, sees with, indignation the light conduct of the palace-maidens. A vrap 6 ev irpobopLco evva(tTo bios *0 bwo-evs* * Ko.pL ptev abk\J/r]Tov fioerjv crropeo' } avrap viiepde Ktoea noW' 6 l(ov, tovs ipeveaKov ’Ayaioi' E vpvvopr] b’ ap eirl \Kaivav / 3 aAe KOLp.rj0evn. evO’ ’Obvoevs pLvrjaTripcn kokcl (ppovecov evl 6vpuZ 5 Ketr’ eyprjyopocov' rat 5’ eK pLeyapoto yvvaLKes ijujov , at pLvrjorrjpa-LV epiicryecrKOVTO irapos irep, aWriXrjcn yeA go re Kat €V(f>po(TvvT]V 'napeyovaai. tqv b 5 coptVero 6vp.os evl crTrjOecrcn (^lKolol' iroWa 8e /xep/xr/pt£e Kara Ka A.tAaterat drTrpdrjvai, Then Athena appears to him, encourages him, and gives him sleep; cos ap’o y’ ev0a Kat evda eXlaaero, peppppl&v 07777cos 677 pvrjarppaLV avaibeat yelpas ecPpaeL p-ovvos ecov TToXecn. ayebodev be ol pXdev ' Adrjvr] 30 ovpavodev Kara(3aaa * de'pas 5’ ?;iKro yvvatKL * oT?y 6’ ap’ V77ep Kec^aATys Ka t piv 7rpos pvdov eet7re* tf rtVr’ avr’ eypTycro-ets, rravrodv rrepl Ka.pLp.ope c^corcov; ■S' f f/^5 1 \ V ^ f f/sl 1 \ V ouos pev rot 00 eart, yi/v?y oe rot 770 evt otKco Kat TTatSj otov 770V rts ee'Aderat eppevai via 35 T77V 6’ arrapeifiopevos rrpoaepa(ea6ai avaya” Toy 8’ aore TTpocreeme dea yXavK&ms } A9i]vrj' “ er^erAte, Kat peer tls re yepeLovi vetOed’ eratpep, oj 7rep dvijros t ecrrl Kat ou roVa pirjbea olbev' avrap eyeo 0eo'9 etpt, biaparepes 7/ ere tyvXaacru) ev Ttavrecrcn ttovois. epeco 8e rot efjavatpavbov' el zep zevripKovra Xoyoi pepe)77eoy av6pa>Z(ov va>L zepiaralev, urelvai pepaa>re9 v Ap7/t, Kat Key reoy eXacrato /3o'a9 Kat t$ta pf/Aa. aAA’ eAeVeo ere Kat vzvos’ clvlt } Kat to (pvXaacreiv zavvvyov eyprjacrovra, kcik&v 8’ vzobvereat. ijbr //’ *12,9 0aro, Kat pa ot vzvov ezl fiXecpapoicnv eyevev, avTi] b 5 a\/r e9 v OAup7roy cKpUero bla Oeaoav, but Penelope wakes and cries, longing for death, till Odysseus hears her lamentation. eore roy vttvos epLapzre, Xva>v peAe87/para dvpiov, XvcnpLeXrjs, aXoyos 8’ ap’ ezeypero KeSya t8ota, KAate 8’ ap’ ey AeVrpotcrt KaQe^opevr} p.a\aKolcnv . avrap ezel K-Xaiovaa Kopecrcraro ov Kara 0upoy, ’ApreptSt 7rpeorterroy ezev£aro Sta yvvatKcbv * “ v Aprept, 7ro'rya 0ea, Ovyarep A 109 , aide p.oi ybrj lov evl ar^deacn fiaXova' eK 6 vp.ov eXoLO avrUa vvv } rj ezeira pd avapza£aaa OveXXa otyotro zpo Kat pe'Atrt yXvicep<2 nal ijbeL otya>* ^Hpr/ 8’ avrpaiv zepl 77 acre'coy 8a;Ke yvvaiK&v et5o9 Kat 77iyor7/y } p?/Ko 9 8’ £7rop’ v Aprept 9 ayy;/, 128 20. OAT22EIA2 T. epya 5’ ’A OrjvaLr) bebae kXvto. epya^eadai. evr ’AffipohiTr) bla npoaecrTbye pLaKpov "OXypTrov, Kovpps aLTriaovcra TeXos OaXepolo yapobo , es Aba TepTMcepavvov — 6 yap r ev olbev anavra, polpav t appopbr/v re KaradvTqroiV avOpcoircov — rocppa he ras Kovpas apirvbab dvrjpebxj/avTo Ka( p ’ ebocrav crTvyepf/cnv epivvcnv apcpbTroXevebV' As ep ab(TTU)(J€iav J OXvpiTba bcopar 3 eyovre 9, fle ja einiXoKapos /3aXob "Aprephs, d(pp 5 Obvafla So dcraopevrj Kal yalav m to crTvyeprjV a(pbKObpr]V, prjhe tl yeipovos avbpos evcppabvobpb vorjpa. aXXa to pev Kal aveKrov eyei kokov, dm :ore k(v tls flpara pev KXa(p, irvKbv&s anayrjpevos flrop , vvKras S’ vttvos e\r]crbv—6 yap t 3 e^eX^aev airavrcov , 85 eaOX&v flbe KaK&v, eirel ap fiXeefrap’’ ap^bKaXvxj/p — avTap epol Kal ovebpar eireacreyev KaKa batpcov, rphe yap av pob vvktI irapebpaOev eiKeAo? oarw, to?os ecbv otos/ev apa arpario' amap epov Krjp Xalp\ °vk ecpapijv ovap eppevab, aXX 5 vtt ap flbrj .” 90 tV I2 s €ea, Tolabv evevbev, 95 es peyapov KareOr/Kev eul Opovov, eK be fioebrjv OrjKe Ovpa£e (pepcov, Ad b 1 ev£aro \elpas dvacrx^v* In answer to the prayer of Odysseus a double omen comes to encourage him. “ Zev 7 rarep, et p edeXovres eul Tpacpepflv re Kai vypflv ■flyer epflv es yaiav , eneb p 3 eKaKcocrare Xbrjv , (pflprjv Tbs pob (pacrOco eyebpopevcov avOpAircov 100 lO 20. OAT22E1A2 T. 129 evboOev, eKTocrOev be A109 repay aXXo (pavrjroo” A X 2 s €(f)aT evyopevos' tov b’ e/cAve prjrUra Zevs, aVTLKCL 8’ ifipOVTrjcreV an’ alyXrjeVTOS '‘OXvpnOV, vxf/odev €K vev, Tpcnv bcobeKa nacrat ineppwovro yvvcuKes aXpira revyovaai Kal aXelara, pveXov avbp&v. ai pev ap’ aAAat evbov, in el Kara nvpov aXeaaav, ?/ 8 e pi ov 7 T 60 7 raver’, cupavporaTTj b ’ irervKTO * no rj pa pvXrjv arrio-acra enos paro, arjpa dvaKTi * “ Zev 7 Tarep, os re Qeoiai Kal avdpionoiariv avaacreis, 7/ peyaX’ ifipovTTjcras an ovpavov aarepoevros, ovbe nodi vecpos eart* repay ro rew ro'8e (fiaiveis. Kpr\vov vvv Kal ipol beiXfi enos, ottl Kev elnoi' 115 pvTjaTrjpes nvparov re Kal vararov ijpari rw8e iv peyapois ’Obvcrrjos eAotaro bair ipareivpv, ol 877 poi Ka/xdra) OvpaXye1 yovvar eXvaav aXpira Tevyovar ]* vvv vcrrara beinvriaeiav.” A X 2 y ap’ epij, yalpev 8e KXer]b 6 vL bios ’Obvcrcrevs 120 Zrjvos re ( 3 povrfj‘ cparo yap TicraoOai aXeCras. At b’ aAAat bpcoal Kara butpara kciX’ ’Obvcrrjos aypopeva t aveKaiov in io-yaprj aKaparov nvp. Telemachus wakes and enquires after his guest. The banquet hall is made ready against the feast of the New Moon. T rjXepayos 8’ evvrjdev avicrTaro, laodeos (pus, etpara ecraapevos * nepl 8e £t pos o£v Oer iopip’ 12 - noaal 8 1 vno Xinapolmv ibrjcraro KaXa nebiXa, etAero 8’ aXKipov aKa\pevov o£et x^Akco* (TTrj 8’ ap’ e7T 5 o{/8oy lb)v } npos 8’ Ei'pvKAetay eetne’ 13° 20. OATS2EIA2 T. t( pa'ia cpiXr], tov £et vov eTLprjO'acrO' 1 evl ot/cw evvfi Kal crLT(p, i7 avrais Ktlrai aicqbris; 130 tolclvtt] yap eprj p 7 ]T 7 ]p , 7i iWTTj Trep eovaa m epirXriybrjv erepov ye rtet pepoircov avOpuTTW yelpova, tov be r apetov’ aTtpriaao •’ aTtoTrepTiei” Tov 8 ’ adre irpocreenre TrepLcppav E vpvKXeia' “ovk av piv vvv, tzkvov, avaLTLOv ahiocpo. 135 oTvov pev yap irlve Kadripevos, ocfip edeX* avros, (tltov 8’ ovk.£t ecpr] n eivvipev ai' elpeTO yap piv . aAA’ ore 87/ koltolo Kal virvov pipvrjcrKOLTO, i] pev bepvi avcoyev viroaropiaaL bpcopcriv, avrap 0 y\ &s tls Tjapnav oi&pos Kal airoTpos, 140 ovk e 6 e A.’ ev XeKTpoun Kal ev pyjyeacn KadevbeLV, aAA.’ ev abe\pi]Tcp ( 3 oerj Kal Kcoe atv olo)V ebpaO’ evl irpobopcp' yXalvav b 5 eTTLeacrapev 17/xets.” *£ls (paro, T7]Xepayos 8e 8te/c peyapoio (3e/3riKeL e'yx°? kywv’ a\aa rw ye 8ua> Kvves apyol eirovTO . 145 / 3 t / 8 * Ipev els ayopi]v peT evKvrjpabas ’ Ayaiovs* 7] b ’ aore bpoaficnv e/ce/fAero 8ta yvvaLK&v, JLvpvKXei?, ’TIttos Ovyarrjp Yleicrrjvoptbao • “ aypeW\ at /txcz^ 8a)/ia Kopijaare iroLTrvvaacrai , pacraare r s , ev re Opovois evtioLiqTOLcn rai:rjTas 150 /3aAAere Ttopcpvpeovs' at 8e (moyyoiai rpanefas Tiacras apcpipacraorOe, KaOrjpare be Kpr)T7jpas Kal beTra ap(pt,KVTreXXa TeTvypeva' rat 8e ped’ vbcop epyeade Kprjvrjvbe, Kal otcrere Oaao-ov lovaai. ov yap bi]v pV7]aT7\pes cnreacrovTaL peyapoio, 155 aAAa juaA’ ?/pt veovrai , e7ret /cat uacnv eopn *X2s ecpaO\ at 8’ apa ttjs pa Aa p,ez; kXvov ?}S’ enidovro. at /uei> eetKoat fir\crav enl Kpr\V7jv peXavvbpov, at 8’ avrov Kara 8co/xar’ enLcrTapevoos 7 joveovro. ’Es 8’ i]X 0 ov bpjjcrTrjpes ’Ay^aL&v. ol pev eVetra 160 SO. OAT22EIA2 T. I 3 1 tv /cat tTUcrraixivois Ktacrav £vX.a, rat he yuoat/cey Enter Eumaeus and Melanthius : the latter once more insults Odysseus. fjXOov anb Kpr\vr]s' ini hi atyunv rjXOe crvfiuTrjs rpeis cnakovs Karaycov, ot taav p-tra naaiv aptorot. kcll tovs p.iv p’ etaae kcl 6 ’ epKta KaXa vip.ea 6 aL ) avrbs S’ avr’ ’O hvaria npoar]vha p-eiAt^t'otat* 165 “ £tLv\ r\ ap rt at p.aXXov ’Amatol elcropooiaLV, rji (T aTip,a£ovat. Kara piyap\ ws to napos n cp;’* Toz> S’ anap.eLfiopevos npocrityr] noXvpirjTis ’Ohwcrevs' “ at yap 6 t), Eup,at€_, 0 eot rtaataro Aco/3770, ?/o otS’ v[ 3 pL(ovTts ardaOaXa puy^avocovTa t 170 ot/co> eo aAAorpta), ood’ atSoos p,oipav tyovcnv /’ * 12 s ot /ieo rotaora rrpos aXXrjXovs ayopevov , dyylp.oXov hi crcf) rjXOe MeXavdios, alnoXos aiy&v, atyas aycoo at -rcaa-t perinptnov alnoXioicn, htinvov p,vr](TTrjpeao-i‘ hvco S’ apC enovro vopcijes* 175 /cat ras p,eo KaTihrjcrev vn aldovcrp ipchovirip, avros S’ aor* ’O hvcrrja npocrqvha Keprop-LOicn * “ £eto’ } ert /cat zTo kvOah’’ aviifjcrtis Kara bwpa avepas atrt^coo, arap ovk e^tLcrOa 6 vpa(e j TiaVTIDS OVUtTL v&l Ota/cptoeea^at otco 180 nplv yttp&v ytvaaaOaL, inti av nep ov Kara Koap.ov alrL&Ls' tiariv Kat aAAat haires ’AxatoW’ ,v 12 s <£aro, tov h ’ oo rt npoaicpr/ noXvpL'tjTLS J OhviAotrto?, op^apios avhp&v, 185 ; 3 ooz> (JTtipav p.vr\(iTi]pyy.” /cat he^LTcpfi 6et8to-/cero \€ipl napaaras, KCLL pLLV (\)07VT\(TaS €7Tea TTTCpoeVTCL TTpOGrjvha’ “ x°LLpe, ircLTcp 2) £etye* yevoLTo rot e? 7rep ottCggcj) oXfios' arap /xey vvv ye KaKots exeat noXicaaL. Zeo 7rarep, oo rts o’eto 0e rotate Aatc/)e’ cyovra Kar dv6pdirovs aXaXr]a0aL, cl ttov ert £coet Kat opa (£aos rJeAtoto. et 5’ 7/677 riQvrjKC Kal etV ’Alhao hopLOLGLV, iu \xol eTretr’ ’O hvaijos apLvpiovos, os pi inl fiovalv eta’ ert tvtOov iovra KccjraAXijvcQV ivl hr]p.to. rot/ 6’ at /xey ylyvovraL a0ia(paroL , oy5e' Key aAAcoy ayfyn y* inoGTa^voLTo ftocov yivos cvpvpLer co7ra>y* ras 6’ aAAot fxe Ke'Aoyrat aytye'jueyat g^lglv avrols chp.€vaL * oy8e rt naLhos ivl pLcyapoLs aXiyovaiv, ovh ’ 07718a t popiiovGL 0cc oy pcepaaGL yap r’jhr] KTi]p.aTa haaaaa0aL hi]v olyo]xivoLO avaKros . avrap iptol ro6e 0 v]jlos ivl cmftecrai cfrlXoLGL tto'AA’ e7rt§tyetrat* /xaAa //ey kokov vlos eo'yro? 190 195 200 20; 210 215 20. OAT22EIA2 T. 133 aAAcoy brjpov LKtcrOai lovr avrycn ftoecrcriv, avbpas es aXXobairovs' to be ptytoy, clvQl pevovra 220 fiovcrlv erf aXXorpujcri KaBrjpevov aXyea Tracr^eLV. kcll Kev bii Trakai aXXov vireppevecov fiaaiXr\(tiV e^tKoprjv (frevyoov, eirel ovKer aveKra tt eXovrai' aXrf Irt rov bvcmivov oto/xat, el TioOev eXdcov avbpcov pLvrj(TTrip(j)V crKebacnv Kara bcapara Oeirj” 225 Toy h * anapeifiopevos irpocrecpri 'noXvprjTis ’Obvao-evs' “ (3ovk6X’, e>ret ovre /caKw ovt acppovi zolkcls, yiyvuxTKO) be Kal avros 6 rot tuvvti] (ppevas 'Uei, TovveKa tol epeco kcu erfc peyav opKov 6p.ovp.ai' tor<*> vvv Zevs Tpura de&v, $evirj re TpaireCa, 230 t ’Obvaijos apvpovos , rjv acfuKava >, T] aeOev evOao eovros eXevcrerai ot/ca8’ 3 Obvaaevs ' c Tolcnv 8’ ocfjOaXpo'icnv eiToxJ/eai, at k’ eOeXyaQa, Kreivopevovs pvrjaTrjpas, ot ev6a.be Koipaveovcn Toy 6’ aore 'npoaeei'ne ( 3 owv emfiovKoXos avi]p * 235 “ at yap rooro, £elve, ei tos reXeaeie Kpoyttoy’ yvoirjs \ oltj epi) bvvapts Kal pipes' eVoyrat/’ * 12 ? 8’ aorcos Evpaios eirev£aro zdcn Beo'tai voo-rfjcrai ’Obvaija TroXvpL(ov, ev he re otrou Kpr)Tr\pcriv Kepowvro' KvneXXa he vetpte crvfi (07779. atroz; 8 e cnjb’ eneveip.e s aorot 7 Tep eXcLyyavov' w? yap aywyet TpXepayo^j ere paXXov 285 bvr] a\os Kpabipv AaepTLabeh) ’OSi/ot/os. r\v be rts ev pvr]cnr\puiv avpp aOepicrTia elbcos, KTrjannros 8’ ovop ecnce, Sapp 8’ eyt ot/cta yatey* os 8?/ rot KTearecraL TreircnOais OecniecrLOun pvacTKer ’Obvacrrjos brjv olyopevcuo bapapra . 290 os pa rore pvpa-Tppaiv virepcpiaXoLGL perpvba' “ ks eneoLKev, tar^y ou yap KaXov arepfieiv ovbe biKcuov £etyous TpXepdyov, os Key ra8e bcopaO 5 t Kprai. 295 aAA 5 aye ot Kat eya> 8w £etytoy, op yepas ??e tm aAAw Sjucowy, ot Kara butpar ’Obvaarjos 0 etoto.” A 12 s eiirbiv eppi\\re ( 3 obs tt oba x eL P L ’ 7 TCL X € ^Vf Keipevov 4 k Kdvioio XafiaV 6 8’ aXevaT ’Obvcrcrevs 300 r)Ka TrapaKAtyas KecpaXrjv, peibrjae be Ovpa aapbaviov paXa rotoy 0 8' evbpprov ( 3 aXe rot)(oy. Telemachus is justly indignant, and Agelaus tries to appease him. Kr?]o-t777roy 8’ apa TpXepayos rjviTiane pvOu' 20. OAT22EIAS T. 136 u KTrjaL'm:’, rj paXa rot Tobe Kepbiov h rAero 0vp<2' ovk tj3aX.es tov ^eZvov' aXeuaro yap (3eXos avTos. 305 7 ) yap Ktv ae peaov {3aXov eyyei 6£voevTL, Kat Kt tol avTi yapoio Trarrjp racpov apcpeiroveiTO ev0dbe. tw prj tls poL aeLKeias evl ot/ca> ( paivera )* 7)877 yap voeco Kal olba eKacrra, icrdXa re Kat ra \epr]a' uapos b } ert vrjiuos rja. 310 aAA’ epirris rabe pev Kal TerXapev elcropoiovTeSj prjXcov crcpabjopevoov olvolo re TTLvopevoLO Kal (jltov' yaAeTror yap epvKaKeeLV eva ttoXXovs. aXX’ aye prjKeTL poL KaKa pe(tre bvapeveovTes' el b ’ I’jbri p avrov KTtivai pevealvere 315 Kat K€ TO (3ovXoLpi]V , Kat Ktv TwXv KtpbiOV €L7] s\ t i\ / £ 5 1 / >/ 5 < f /I Teovapev 1 7 raoe y atet* aetKea epy opaacroai. £e lvovs re aTvepeXL^opevovs bpvas re yvvaiKas pvara^ovras aetKeAtcos Kara bcopara KaXa A I 2 s e(i)V, ot Kara bcopar ’Obvcrcrrjos OtLOLO. 325 TrjXtpaxM be K€ pvdov eyco Kat prjTepL (fraLrjv 7)77 lov } el a(pa>LV Kpablp aboL apcporepouv. o 7 )p Kal 7 rAetora noprjaiv, 335 20. 0AT22EIA2 T. *37 o(f>pa cru pev yaipotv iraTpuua navra veprjai, £(rd(OV KCLL TTirCOr, 7 j S’ aAAoV b&pLCL KOpLL&J.” Tor 5 * ar T ijAepayos TreTrvvpevos at “ ov pa Z rjv, ’AyeAae^ Kal aAyea tt arpoS^flp os Ttov T?/A’ ’idaKTJS 7 ] €(f) 0 LTaL rj 340 V /o V / ? V V \ : /'Av‘ / - ^ or rt oiarptpco prjrpos yapov, aAAa /ceAerci) ^ yijpaaO' w k’ e 0 eAp, 7rort S’ acnreT^beopa Si 'bjfoJfc -■ 35 ? V. :, |Hw The suitors, distraught by Athena, lafligh at tffib^bWlng prophecy of Theoclymenus ; then they turn him from the house. pcre, 'napevAay^ev Se vor\pa. ol V ijbrj yvaOpolai yeAouor aAAorpioio-ir, aipopopvKra 6e br] Kpea ijadiov * ocrcre 6’ apa a(pe(av baKpVOpLV TTLpLTtAaVTO, yOOV 5 ’ 0)l€T0 dvpos. tolctl be /cat pereeme Qeoi. 139 olov hr] ra\ epeAAe 6ea kcu Kaprepos avpp OrjcrepLevai' uporepoi yap aeiKe'a p .rjyavowvro. Tdgov Oecrig. Penelope brings out from her storehouse the bow of Odysseus and challenges the suitors to a test of prowess. Trj 8’ ap h tI (frpeal OrjKe 6ea yXavK&TUS ’A Orjvrj, Kovpr) ’I/capioio, 7 T€pi(ppovL Tb]v eXo 7 T dp , to£ov ]xvr)(TTr]p€(j(Ti dep-tv ttoXlov re aib]pov ev p,eyapois ’ Ohvcrrjos, aedXia kcu (fiovov apyj]V, K\(fjL(iKa 8’ vrjrqXrjv irpoaefiricrcTO oto hoptoio } etAero 8e KA77I8’ cvKap.'nca \eipl Tra\€Lrj Ka\r]V \a\K€ir]v‘ Ka>rrr] 8’ eA erfravros iirrjcv. fir] 8’ tp.evai 6 aXa\x 6 vhc crvv ap-cfuTroXoLcn yvvai^iv ecryarov ivQa 8e oi Ketp^Xia kcIto avaKTos , XaA/co'9 re xpvcros re •noXvKp.iqTo 9 re a'ihrjpos. cv 6 a 8 e to^ov /cetro naXivTovov ?} 8 e (papirpr] lohoKOs, ttoXXoI 8’ cvcaav crTovoevrcs olcttoI, h&pa ra oi Metros AaKchaCp.ovi h&Kc rv\i]cras "IcfnTos EvpvTLhrjs , e77iei/ceAo9 aOavaTOKn. ra> 8 ’ ev Merrcn^p ^vpifiX-pr-qv aXXi]Xouv olk(o cv ’ OpaiXo^oLo hatcfrpovos. r) tol J Ohv(T(rev$ 7]X0e ftera ypcbos, to pa ol ra? hr}p.os oeAAe* ppAa -yap e£ '’l^d/cr;? MecroTynoi avhpes aeipav vrfvarl ttoXvkXt]L'tl TpirjKoai ?)8e vopLrjas. t&v ivcK tioXX^v ohov rjXdtv ’08t>o-o-ei>9 5 10 T 5 20 340 21. 0AT22EIA2 <*>. 7 Tcuhvos ea>v 7rpo yap rj, to Tipk pev p ecpopei peyas E vpvros, avrap 6 Traibl KaXXin aTioQvrjcrKoyv ev bapacnv vxprjXolcri. ray b ’ ^OSvaeSy £Lepos o£v Kal aXKipov zyyos eba>Kev ) apyrjv £ eivocrvvrjs TTpoaKrjbeos * ouSe rpaireCp yvtoTrjv aXXriXav’ Tiplv yap Atoy i>toy eireepvev v ](piTov Kvpvribrjv , emeUeXov adavarounv, os oi to£ov e'Sco/ce. to S'* oil 7rore Stoy ^OSi'tra’eSy epyopevos 7 ToXepovbe peXaivcuov enl vr\Q>v r/petr’, aAA’ avrov pvrjpa £elvoio (f)i Aoto /cea/cer’ evl peyapowi, s aneXvae Kopcovi^s, ev be KXrjlb ’ ?/Ke, dvpeatv b ’ aveKomev dxrjas avra rirvaKopevr)’ ra 6 ’ ave(3pa\ev rjvje ravpos fiocrKopevos Xeip&vi* roV e(3pa\e Ka\a OvpeTpa uXrjyevTa tcAr/tSt, TTeTaadrjaav be oi 6)Ka. rj b 5 ap’ e 0 ’ v\pri\rjs aavibos f3i]' evOa 6 e x^Xol ecrTacrav, ev b' apa Trjai Ovoobea etptar’ e/cetro. 21. 0AT22EIA2 evOev ope^apevp airo TracraaXov alvvro to£ov avrcp ycopvrco, 69 oi TrepUeiro cpaeivos. e^opevp be kclt avOi, (pekoes eirl yovvacn Oebcra, Kkale paka ktyea) 9 , eK 8’ //pee ro£ov clvciktos. 1) 8’ ei ret ovv rapcpOp rrokvbaKpvroLO yooeo , (31 7 p’ Ipevai peyapovbe pera pvparppas ayavovs to£ov e\ova ev \zipl rtakevrovov rjbe (paperpijv loboKov’ rrokkol 8’ evecrav arovoevres otaroi. rf/ 8’ ap’ apt’ apcpirrokoi cpepov dyKiov, evOa aebppos Kebro nokvs kcll yakKOS, ae#A.ia roto avaKros, i] 8’ o're S77 pvprrrrjpas acpLKero 8ta ywaucov, (rrrj pa irapa araOpov reyeos irvKa Troeproio, arra rrapeeacov cryopevp kmapa Kppbepva. [apu£t 7 roA .09 8’ apa ol Kebvp etcdrepde 7 rapecm/.J avTLKa be pvparijpcn perijvba Kal (paro pvOov‘ “ KeKkvre pev, pvpo-rrjpes aypvopes, oi ro'8e bcopa expaer’ eaOeepev Kal ravepev eppeves alel avbpos cnroiyopevoio rrokvv ypovov’ ovbe rev* akkr/v pvOov noiperaaQae emayeaipv ebvvacrOe, akk ’ epe iepevot yr\pai OecrOai re yvvaiKa. aAA. 1 ayere, pvparrjpes, eirel robe (paever aeOkov . Opera) yap peya ro£ov Obvaarjos Oeioeo* 09 be Ke prjLrar evravverp ( 3 lov ev reakappen Kal bLo'Carevap TrekeKeuiv bvoKatbeKa rravrcov, ra> Kev ap' 1 eernoippv , voaepLcrcrapevp robe bcopa Kovpibiov , paka Kakov , evenkeiov ( 3 ibroio, rov rrore pepvpaearOaL ocopat ev tt ep oveipioT Antinous scorns Eumaeus for weeping at the sight of his master’s bow. *129 eparo , KaC p ’ 33vpaeov avcoyee } beov i)(Pop(3bv } ro£ov pvpo-rijpeo-cri Be pev nokiov re cribppov. 21. OAT2SEIA2 &. 142 da/cpyaa 9 5’ Evpatos ebe£aro Kal KareOrjKe’ KAcue be /3 ovkoXos aXXoQ’, enel Ibe ro£ov avaKros. ’Avrivoos S’ kvzvLTtev eiros r epar’ €k r’ drd/xa£e* “ vymoi aypoL&Tcu, epr\pepia c ppoveovres, a SeiAw, rC vv baKpv Kareif3erov ??5e yvvauu dvpov evl cm')d6(T(Tiv opiverov; fj re /cal aAAco? Ketrat ep aXyecn 6vpos, €77el p'iXov &Xecr aKoiryv. aAA J aKeoov baivvaOe KaOypevoi, ye 6vpa £e kXclUtov e£eXOovre, kclt avroQi r6£a Xltt6vt€, pvyarypeacnv aeOXov aaarov’ ov yap olco pyi.bicos robe ro^ov ev£oov evravveaQai. ov yap tls pera tolos avyp ev ro'iabeai ttclctlv oios ’Obvacrevs eaKeV eya> be puv avros 0771077 a — Kal yap pvypwv elpi—irais S’ eri vpiuos ya” *£ls (f)dro, ra> b’ apa dvpos evl aryOeacnv ecoXirei vevpyv evravvaeiv bioiarevcreiv re cnbypov . ?} rot, otarov ye rtponos yevaeaOai epeXXev eK. yeip&v } Obvayos apvpovos, ov ror artpa ypevos e.v peyapoLS, em S’ Ppvve 7 tavras eraipovs. 8: 90 95 100 Telemachus incites the suitors to the trial, and sets up the axes. rolcn be Kal pereeip' lepy ts TyXe pa^OLO' “ d) 7707701, y paXa pe Zevs appova dyne K povtcov’ pyryp pev pot pyai piXy, Tnvvry 7 rep eovaa, dXXco ap epeodat voapLacrapevy robe b&pa' avrap eyb) yeXoco Kal repropaL appovt 6vpQ>. 105 aAA’ ay ere, pvyarypes, erel robe paiver aeOXov, oly vvv ovk eari yvvy Kar ’A yadba yaiav, ovre ndAou lepys ovt v A pyeos ovre M vnyvys' [our 5 avrys ’I daKys ovt j y77eipoio peXaivys’^ Kal b' avrol robe y lore* rt pe \py pyrepos alvov ; 110 21. 0AT22EIA2 U 3 aAA 5 aye /xt) \ivvr\(H 77apeXKeTe pp 8’ ert ro'£ou bppov anoTpcandaOe TavvaTvos, 6v, aXX ’ ’Obvaevs aveveve Kal eayeOev lepevov 7rep. rot? b' avTi's pereeap’ lepp is TpXepaxoio' 130 “ co noTTOi, rj Kal eneaa /ca/cos r eaopa 1 Kal clkikvs, pe vec orepo's elpi Kai 00 77m x € P (TL nenoiOa avbp 3 anapvvaaOai, ore ns npoTepos yaXenpvp. aAA’ aye#’, 01 77 ep e/xeto flip npo^epeaTepoi eore, t 6 £ov neippvaerde, Kal e/cre Xeupev aeOXov 135 12s eu 7 G)V Togov pcev ano eo t)pKe x a P a ^j /cAiVas KoXXpTpcnv evigevTp s aavibecraiv, avTov 8’ o)ko fleXos KaXfj npoaeKXive Kopcovp, a\ j/ 8’ at/ris /car’ dp ’ e^er 5 e7ri Opovov evOev dvecrTp. 144 21. OAT22EIA2 . to'lctlv 8’ ’A VTLVOOS perecpp, EvTTeiOtOS Vi oV “ opvvcrO ’ e^etps einbe^La iravres krcupoL, ap^apevoi tov ycopov odev re rrep olvoyoevei” a X 29 e0ar’ ’ Avtlvoos , rolcnv 8’ empvbave pv6os. 14a Leiodes the prophet first tries to string the bow, and failing, utters some dark forebodings. Aeioobps 8e 7 rpCros avLorraro, Olvottos vlos, 6 eebvoicnv bibpjpevos' p be k evena yppaid ’ 09 Ke nXeiara iropot Kal popcnpos eXOoi tN Xl9 ap ’ ecpcovpcrev Kal airo eo to£ov edpKe, KXiva. 145 Antinous rebukes him for his words ; and tries to make the bow supple by heat, but in vain. ’A vtlvoos 8’ evevmev erros r ecpar e/c t ovop ta£e* “ AetwSej, ttolov ere ezos (j)vyev epKos obovrcov, beivov t apyaXeov re,—ve peer ad) pat 8e r clkovcov — el brj tovto ye ro^ov dpLerrr\as KeKabrjerei 170 Ovpov /cat errel ov bvvaerai erv ravvcrerai . ov yap rot ere ye rolov eyetvaro rroTVia pr\rrjp olov re pvrrjpa ( 3 lov t epevat Kal oierrdv’ aAA’ aAAot ravvoven raya pvrierrripes ayavoC * A I2s eparo, KaC p eKeXevcre MeXavOiov , alnoXov alyoov’ 175 te aypei brj, tt vp Kijov evl peyapoieri, MeXavdev , Trap 8e rttfet bleppov re peyav /cat /ccoas err avrov , e/c 8e crrearos epet/ce peyav rpoyov evbov eovros, o(j)pa veoi OaXrrovres, eruypLovres aXotepf), to£ov rreipdpeerQa Kal eKreXeoopev aeOXov.” 180 A X2? epa6\ 6 8’ a tv//-’ pa veot OaXrrovres erreip&vr' ovb 5 ebvvavro evravverat , 770 AA 02 / 8e / 367 s embevees rjaav. 185 ’Avrivoos 8’ er’ errelye Kal Evpvpayos Oeoeibr/s, apxpl pvrjarjjpcov' aperfi 8’ eaav e£oy aptorot. Interview of Odysseus with Philoetius and Eumaeus. proves their loyalty and secures their services. To> 8’ e£ oXkov firjerav 6paprr\cravres apt’ apepw (SovkoXos ribe crv(f)of3os ’Obvaerrjos Oeioto * e/c 8’ anros juera roi/s bopov rjXvOe bios 'Obvcrcrevs. aAA ore ot) p e/croj Ovpecov eaav 7}be kol avXijs , Ho 190 146 21. 0AT22EIA2 (pdey£apevbs (ref) erreeddi 7 rpodr\vba peiXixloidC “ j3ovKoXe Kal av, crvcpopfie, ei 70 s rl kc pvdr)dalprjv, rj avros K€v0(o ; (paadai be pe Ovpos avaryei. rrolol k et t ’Obvarji apvvepev, el 77 oOev eXdot code paX’ e^arrlvris Kal ns 6eos avrov eveUai ; 7) Ke pvr)dTrjpeaaiv apvvoir 1) ’ Obvarji; elnaO\ 077cos vpeas Kpablrj Ovpos re KeXevei.” T ov S’ avre rrpoaeeme fiocov eirifiovKoXos avijp* “ Zev rrarep, at yap tovto reXevnjdeias eeXboop, cb? e'A0ot pev Kelvos dvr\p, dyayoi be e balporv yvolps x °fr? bprj bvvapis Kal X^P es tirovrai” ‘'Us b } avrcos Evpaios errevx^ro irddi 0eotcrt I'oarfjaac ’Obvarja 77 oXv9 a 6 i)t 6 v t evl 6vpQ>, ovXi)v, rrjv 7 lore pe avs ijXaae XevK<2 obdvr 1 II apvi)aov 6’ eXOdvra ovv vldoiv AvtoXvkolo \Q.9 c itt o)27 paKea peyaXr)S anoepyaOev ovXijs. to) S’ eirel elaibeTrjv ev r etppdaaavro e/caora, 2tAato27 ap 5 ap(j) 5 ObvdfjL baUppovc X € ^P € fiaXovre, 195 200 205 210 21 1 220 21. 0AT22EIA2 4>. H7 Kal Kvveov ayairaCofievoL Kec^aXyp re Kal iopovs. d)S S’ avrcos ’Obvaevs KtcpaXas Kal yeipas eKUcrae. 22 /cat k’ obvpopivoiaip ebv cf)dos yeXioio, el py ’Obvacrevs avros epd/ca/ce poppy cttIpol iaiXSere, pyb } apa navres, 230 7rpwros eyco, ptera S’ vppies‘ arap robe aypa rervyOct). clXXol pep yap uavres, oVot ppyarypes dyavol , ouk iaaovcnp ipol bopevai (3lop ybe (paperpyp * dAAa crS, St’ Edpiate, (pepcop apa bcopara to£op ip yeipeocrLP ipol Oepevai, elirtcp re yvvai^i 235 /cAptcrat peyapoLO Ovpas ttvklvg)s apapvLas, Se' rt? 17 crropayys ye ktvtiov evbop aKOvarj dvbp&v yperepoicnp ip epxecrt, ju?j rt 6vpa(e Trpo(3X(x)(TK€Lv, aXX ’ adrod a/c?)^ epevat 7rapa epya). oot Se, iAotrte Ste, Ovpas imreXXopai avXrjs 240 KXrjiaat KXylbi, Oocbs S’ e7rt beapop lyXai *12? etrw elayXOe bopovs ev paceraoPTas' €^1 eT €TT€IT € 7rl biCppOP lb)P, epOeP 7T€p apeOTy' is 5’ apa /cat ra> SpuSe trpz> 0etoi/ ’Obvarjos. Eurymachus fails like the rest, and Antinous induces them to put off further trial till the morrow. E vpvpayos S’ i)br) to£op pterd ye palp ipaipa, 245 OaXircop epOa Kal evOa aeXa nvpus' dAAa pup ouS’ a )s iprapvcrai bvparo, piya S’ ecrTeve KvbaXipov Kyp * dyOyaas 0 apa ecnep enos r eepar e/c r opopa&p' “ d> ttottoLj y poi dyos itepl r avTov Kal irepl ttclptW ov tl yapov Toaaovrop dbvpopai, aypvpepos tt ep* 2 = 0 (l(Ti Kal dXXat iroXXal 5 AyaiLbes , at peer ip avr?j apcf)LdX(ti ’I^aKp, at b’ dXXycnp TroXUacrLP' L 2 148 21. 0AT22EIA2 aXX 3 et bp Toacrovbe ( 3 lps embevees elpev avnOiov ’ Obvcrrjos , 6 t’ ov bvvapecrOa ravvcraai ro£ov' eXeyyeip Kal eorcropevoicn rtvdeadai. 3 * 255 Toy b' avr 5 Avtlvoos Trpocrecfrp, Evneldeos vlos * “ E vpvpay^, ov\ ovtms ecrrai* voeexs §e Kat avros. vvv pev yap Kara bppov eoprr) tolo Oeolo ayvp’ rI s be kg ro£a TiraivoiT ; aWa eKpXoi KaT 0 €T‘ arap 71 eXeKeas ye Kal el k elS>pev anal>ras 260 earapev’ ov pev yap tlv avaipriaecrOai otto, eX 6 ovt es peyapov Aaepriabecv ’Obvcrpos. aXX' ayer, olvoyoos pev eTrap^aadco benaecrcnv , ocppa anelaavres KaraOeiopev aynvXa ro'fa* r)a) 6 ev 5 e KeXecrOe MeA .avOxov, alnoXov aly&v, 265 aiyas aye lv, at 7racrt pey e^oyoi ainoXioiaiv, otyp eiii prjpla Oevres ’AiroXXoavi kXvtoto^co to£ov rreipupecrda Kal eKTeXeaipev aeOXov.” l 'X 2 s expar ’ Avtlvoos, rolcnv 5 ’ empvbave pvOos. rotcrt KxjpvKes pter vbcop errl yelpas eyevav, 270 Kovpoi be Kpprppas eTrearexl/avro ttotoIo, vxoppaav S’ apa naaiv errap^apevoi benaeucnv. 01 0 e 7 Ttt 01/y crneioav r emov o oaov pdeXe avpos. Odysseus, begging to try the bow, draws upon himself the wrath of the suitors. rots 6e boXocfrpoveoov perexfyp rroXvpprLs ’O bvaaevs* tc KenXvre pev, pvparrjpes ayaKXeLrrjs fiacnXeLrjs‘ 275 [oqoov, ocppa peO vpiv 280 21. OAT22EIA2 <£. 149 yeip&v kcu crdeveos Tretprio-opiai, rj p .01 er ecrrtp is, oirj Tiapos ec TKev evl yvapsKTolcn pbeXeacnv, rj ijbi} pioi oXeaaev aXrj r aKopicrTir] re.’ 5 *X2s €(pa0’, ol b’ apa navres virepcpiaXcos vepieariaav, 2S5 Set aavres fir} ro'fop kv^oov kvravvcreiev. ’Avtlvoos 5’ kvevLirev e7ros r e$ar’ Ik r* oPo'p,a£ep* “ a beiXe £etpa)p, eve rot (fipeves ovb’ r]fiaiaL‘ ovk ayanas 6 eKrjXos inrepcpLaXoiai pieO* r)puv baivvaat , oii»8e rt bairos apiepbeaL, avrap aKOve is 290 pivOarv rpuereptop kou p’qaios ; oi»8l rts aAAos rjpierepcirv pivOarv £etros kcu 7rra))(os aKovei. olvos ae rpcoet jueAt^Srjs, os re Kat aAAous /3Aa77Tet, os av puv xavbov eX p pi7}$ alaipia nivy. olvos Kal K evravpov, ayaKXvrov EupvrtWa, 295 aao - ’ ept pteyapa) pieyadvpiov TleipiOooio, es AcnriOas eA0o'p0’* 6 b’ e7ret (ppevas aaaev olvco, piaivopievos ko,k epe£e bop.ov Kara YleLpi66oLo‘ ppcoas b’ a^os etAe, Ste/< 7 TpoOvpov 8e 6vpa£t eXKov avai^avres, air ovara vrjXet yaA km 300 ptpas r a/xpcrapres* 6 Se (fipealv faiv aaaOels ijlcv rjv arrjv o)(eW aecricPpovi dvpi 3. e£ 00 Kepraopotcrt /cat avbpaai veuo s erp^Ap, ol b’ aVTU) 7 Tp(t)T(t) KUKOV €Vp€TO olvofidpClOOV. a>s /cat o’ot p,eya 7rppta 7 ncpavo-KopiaL, at Ke ro to^ov 305 eprapwps* ov yap rev kirr}Tvos azm/3oApcreis ppterepa) ew brjpap, aepap be ere vrp. pieXaLVij els v Exerop fiacriXrja , /3 porwp brjXrjpiova tt avrtov, TTepLxJ/opieV evOev b ’ 00 rt aacocreaf aAAa 1/cpAos 7 uW re, /xpd’ kpibaive pier 5 avbpacn KOvpOTepoiai." 310 Penelope protests, and claims fair treatment for their guest. Top 0’ aore irpoa-eeme nepicppcav TlrjveXoTieLa' 150 21. 0AT22EIA2 . “ ’ Avtlvo \ ov p.ev koXov aTepL(3eLv ovbe bUaLOV £eivovs TrjXepidxov, os Kev Tabe beofiaO’ LKrjTOL, eXireai, at x o £etvos ’Obvcrcrfjos /xe'ya to£ov evTavvap xepcru> re fttrjcpL re rjcf)L 'ni6r\(jas , 315 oiKcibe [A a^ecrOai koI erjv OpcreaOai clkoltlv ; ovb' avTos 7 Tov tovto y evl OTrjdecrcrLV eoXire‘ fxrjbi tls v[jl€l(jl>v tov y etveKa OvpLov ax^vcov ev66.be baivvo-Qod, eirel ovbe peev ovbe eoLKe.” TV 6’ avr E vpv/jLaxos, TloXvfiov irais, avrtov rjvba' 320 (t Kovprj TfcapioiOj 77 eptefipov YlrjveXoTreLa, ov tl ere rovb’ a£e, 81a 8’ V e VLbppov! o>s epeover, ijpXv 8’ av eX eyx ea raora yevoLTO Toz> 8’ aide TTpocreeLire TTepteppotv YlrjveXoireLa * 330 ff E vpvpiax, ov 7 tcos eoTLV evKXelas kotcl bijpiov e/ipevaL 01 8p oIkov artjua^orres ebovaLV avbpos apLOTpos * tl 8’ eAcy^ea ravra rtOeade ; oSroj 8e £elvos ptaXa p.ev pieyas rjb ’ evirijy^s, TiOTpos 8’ e£ ayaOov yevos eu)(erai eptpevaL vios. 335 aAA’ ay6 01 8o're to£ov ev^oov, oeppa tbevpiev. 8’ ao T^Aepta^oj r^eTivvp.evos clvtlov rjvba * 21. OAT22EIAS I 5 i “ iii]Tep ip!], to£ov piev ’ Ayai&v ov ru epelo Kpeioocov, (o k e0eAco, bopLevai re Kal apvijaacrOaL, ovff ooool Kpavai]v ’lOaKrjv Kara Koipaviovotv, ovQi ooool vijcroicrL 7 rpos v HAt 8 os hnrofioTOLo' t&v ov tls pi atKovra fiujoeTai at k idiXcopiL Kal Kada,Tra£ £e[v(i> bop^evai rabe ro£a (pipeodai. aXX , els oTkov lovoa ra a avrrjs epya k6]jll(€, lotov t rj\aKarr]v re, Kal apupinoXoLOL KiXeve epyov €7 lOLyeaOai’ to^ov b’ avbpeoot pLeXr/oei ttclol, piaXiora b ’ e/mot* rot) yap Kparos ear’ £vl ot/. is 6’ vtt epw’ avaj3aoa ovv apipmoXoioi yvvai^l KXalev eneir ’ Obvorja, (piXov ttool v, o5e bi tls etireoKe vicov VTreprjvopeoi'TwV i( tit] brj KapnrvXa ro£a (pipets, aptiyapre ovft&Ta, TiXayKri; rax av a* i

. at yap 7 tclvtgov toctctov, ocrot Kara bupar’ eacn, pLvr](rrr)p(tiV yepaiv re fiiTjcfiL re (fieprepos etryzr ra> K6 ra^a crTvyep&s riz/ eya> TrepyJraipL veecrOat 7]perepov e£ olkov, eirel Kaxa prjyavoviVTaL .” 375 *'I 2 s etyaO', ol 8’ apa Travres e7r’ atirw ^81/ yeXavaav pvrjo-Tijpes, Kal brj peOtev y^aXenolo \6Xoio T^Ae/xa^te* ra 8e ro£a (fiepwv ava bu>pa crv(3(tiTr]S iv xeLpeacr ’Obvaiji ba'Ltfipoin OrjKe Trapaards. 6K 8e KaXecrcrapevos Trpoaefyr] rpotfiov E vpvKXeiav' 3S0 “T r\Xepayas KeXerai ere, 7repi(J)p(i)v E vpvKXeia, KXijlaaL peyapoio Ovpas tivklvCis apapvtas, i]V be tls ?} crrovayfis rje ktvttov evbov aKovarj avbp&v riperepotcnv ev epKecn, p.r] rt Ovpa^e T7po(3\a>cn<€Lv, aAA’ avrov ani]v epevai Trapa epya>.” 385 A I2s ap’ i(p(ovri(T€V, rrj 8’ airrepos e7rA ero pvOos, KXrpaev be Ovpas peyapcov ev vaieraovToiv, Meanwhile Philoetius makes fast the doors of the hall. 2 t yfj 8’ e£ olkolo ^lXoltlos aAro Ovpa^e, KXipaev 8’ ap* 1 eVetra Ovpas evepKeos avXrjs. Kelro 8’ Vi: alOovcrp ottXov reds dp(fneXLcrar]s 390 fivfiXivov, w p’ eirebiiae Ovpas, is 8’ ipev avros * efer’ €7retr’ e7rt btypov Uov, evOev tt ep aviarr], Odysseus deftly handles the how, and at the first shot sends his arrow through the axes. elaopocov ’ Obvaija . o 8’ 7/8?/ ro^ov ivcopa irdvTT] avaarpcocficov, 7reipa>pevos evOa Kal evOa, pi] Kepa Ives ebotev diTOL\opivoto dvaKTos, 395 w8e be tls elneaKev ibcov is 7rXrj(Tiov aXXoV “ 7/ rts 0r)7]Ti]p Kal eTrUXoiros eirXero ro^oov. 21 . 0 AT 22 EIA 2 3 >. 153 ?/ pa vv 7 tov roiavra Kal avro) o'UoQi Ke'crai, ij 6 y Z(f)opp.aTaL TroirjaepLev, go? evl x^pcrt vcopici evOa Kal evOa KaK&v epmaios a\riTr]s. 33 400 v AAAos 8 ’ avr ecTrecrKe veoov VTteprjVopeoVTW “ at yap bi] rocraovrov dvr/cnos avnacreiev ws ovros 7 rore tovto bvvrjaeraL evravvaaaQai 'Sis ap 1 e 7r€Lprjcraro vevprjs’ 410 7) 8 ’ {>770 Ka\ov aeto-e, y^eXibovL elKeXrj avbr\v . The suitors are aghast, and Zeus signifies his approval by a clap of thunder. Telemachus stands ready for resistance at his father’s side. pivrjcrTripaLV 8’ ap’ a\os yevexo /xeya, ttcmti 8 5 apa xpw? iTpcnrero. Zevs 8e fxeyaA 1 eKTVue aijpLara (palvoov* yijOrjaev r ap ’ eneira voXvrXas bios ’Obvcraevs, ottl pa ol repas rjKe KpoVou 7rats ay/a;Aopv rax epieWov ’Axatot 7reipqaeadaL . toV p’ €77t 7 T 7 Jxft eAui; eAfcez; vevpqv y\vTr]s areiAetTy?, 8ta 8’ apurepes ?]A 0 e 6vpa£e ibs x a ^Ko(3ap}js' o be TqXepcaxov irpoaeeLTie * “ TTyAcptax’, ov cr* 6 £eivos evl pteyapoLaLV eXeyx^L i54 22. 0AT22EIA2 X. rjpeVOS, Ovbi TL, TOV (TK 07 T 0 V ijpfipOTOV Ovbe TL TO^OV h}]V hapOV TOLIWCOV hi pOL peVOS efJLTTtboV eCTTLV, ovx pe pvr)oTripes anpa^ovres ovovrai. vvv b 3 ooprj Kal bopnov ’ Aycuoicnv rervKecrOaL iv (fiaei, avrap eireira Kal aAAcoj e\jnaaaOai pLoXirf) Kal (f) 6 ppuyyi • ra yap r 3 avadr/para Satros.” Kal €7r’ ofppvai vevcrev' 6 b' apcpeOero £Lpa f o(f>pa 7 :Col olvoio' (povos be ol ovk evl OvpCo 22. 0AT22EIA2 X. 155 20 2> pepfiXero' tls k oioiTO per avbpdcn baiTvpdveacn povvov evl irXeoveacn, Kal el paXa Kaprepos ehj } Ot T€V$€LV OavaTOV T6 KCLKOV Kal Krjpa \Jl£\s 8’ airo eto rpairefav were 7ro8t 7rAT^fay, a7ro 8’ etSara )(e{)eo epafe* ( tltos re Kpea r 5 oTira cpopvvero . rot 8’ opabrjaav pvrjrrrrjpes Kara batpaO’j ottcos Ibov avbpa neadvra, e/c 8e Opovcov avopovaav opivOevres Kara b&pa, TTCLVTOcre TTCLTTTaLVOvres evbpriTovs irorl tolxovs ‘ ovbe 7TY] acnrls erjv ovb ’ aXKtpov ey^oy eXeaOai. veUeiov 8’ ’Obvcrija \oX(oroL(nv e7reecr(Tf “ twelve, kclk&s avbp&v ro£aCear ovkIt aedXaiv dXXcov aortacreiy* vvv rot awy at7roy oXeOpos. Kal yap br] vvv (fi&ra Karenraves oy ptey 1 aptaroy Kovpedv elv ’lOaKri' rw a - ’ evOabe yvires ebavraL. ,J V I (TKev e/caaroy avr\p, eirel 77 pov beos elXe‘ [TidTTTTjvev be e/caor 09 07777 ^>oyot at7roo oAe^poo*] 30 40 155 22. 0AT22EIA2 X. Eurymachus tries in vain to make terms; then he rushes upon Odysseus, but falls pierced with an arrow. E iipvixayos bZ ijllv otos apcifiopevos TTpocrZairev' i( et pev br] ’Obvacvs ’WaKi](nos dXrjXovOas, 45 ravra pev olaipa etnas, oaa pi(earai, 0-0 Se cpdbeo XaG>v aa>v' arap appes omaOev apcaadpevot Kara brjpov , 55 oacra rot Ztcnenorai Kat Zbrjborai Zv peydpotcrt, Tipr\v apcjrls ayovres ZeLKoaafioiov Zkckttos, XClXkov re xpvcrov r anobuxropev, ets 6 k€ crov Krjp lavOfi * Trpty 6’ ou rt vepeaarjTbv KtxoX&crdai.” Toy 6 ’ ap’ virobpa Ibarv 7 TpoaZcfrr] noXvprjTLs’Obvcro'evs' 60 “ E vpvpax, ovb 5 et pot 7 rarpwta Trayr’ dnobotre, otnra re yoy vpp ecrrt Kat et noQev aAA emoetre, odSe' Key ws ert x e tpas Zpas Xr\£aipL cf)6voio 7rplv nacrav pvijaTrjpas vnepj3acrirjv dnorlaai, vvv vptv 7rapaK€LTcu ZvavrCov rj€ paxcaQai 65 ?} (pevyeiv, os kcv Oavarov Kat Krjpa s aXv^rf aAAa rty’ 00 cjrev^ecrOaL otopat alnvv oXeOpov.” *{1 s cparoj tgov b' avrov Xvto yovvara kcll , / 3 or} 8* amora yevotro’ ru zee rax’ ouro? ai>?/p vcrrara ro^acrcrairo. 11 tV X2s apa (})L0V7jcras elpvaaaTo (paayavov ofii XaA .Keoy, apcpoTepcvdev aK.ayjp.tvov , aA.ro 8 5 ezr’ adrco So apepbakea laycvv' 6 b’ apaprrj bios ’Obvacrevs lov aTTOTTpolels (3akke crrr\9os napa pa(ov, tv be ol rjnaTL 7rr)£e 0 oop fiekos' €K 8 5 apa yeipos ef)aayavov rjKe yapa£e, irepLpppbps be TpaneQj Kamrecrev ibvoOels, cltio 8 ’ etSara yevev epa£e 85 Kal beiras apv b’ eyvx aykvs. Telemachus, having slain Amphinomus, brings arms for his father, himself, and their two herdsmen. * Ap irarep, *]$->) rot aanos otoxo nal bvo bovpe kclI Kwepp nayyaXKOV , em nporcKpois apapviav } avTos t ap(pi/ 3 aXevpai ib)V, bcocrco be av/ 3 (t)Trj kcll rep ( 3 ovKo\(p aXXa * TeTev\rja6ai yap apeivov.” Tov S’ airapeifiopevos TTpoaecpr] TToXvprjTis'Obvcraevs' 105 u otcre 6 ecov } etoos /otot apvvecrdai Trap 3 otcrrot } p,T] p cnroiavrjcraxri Ovpacov povvov eovra” lS £ls (paro, TpXepaxos be (f) lXcd erreTrei6ero irarpl , fir} S’ Ipevai OaXapovb', 061 ot kXvtcl rev^ea xet to. evOev reacrapa pev crane ’ e£eAe, bovpara b' oktg) iio nal TTiavpas Kvveas \aXnppeas iTnrobacreias* [ 3 r} Se (f)epcov, paXa S’ a>na rfiiXov 1rarep’ elcracpinavev^ avros Se 77/Ocortora Trepl \p ot bvcrero \aXKov' ws S’ avr cos ra> S/xwe bveaOpv reject naXa, ecrrav b ’ apcf) ’Obvarja baicppova TroiniXopijr-qv. 115 Avrcip 6 y , ocppa pev avr

(f)[\oL, ovk av bi] tls av opaoOvpijv avafiair] Kal ci770t A aoicTLy (3oii 8’ w/aora yevoiTo ; rw #ce ra)(’ orros ar?)p ror i/orara ro£do■o■atTO.’ , Tor S’ arre 'npoaievne MeA clvOlos, aiiroXos aly&v' 135 “ 011 tcos ear’, ’AyeAae bioTpe(f)es' ay)(i yap atreos avXrjs KaXa OvpeTpa Kal apyaXeov aropta Xavprjs’ KaC \ els TiavTas epvKOi avrjp, os r aXKtpos tb], aAA’ ayeO\ vp.lv redye’ eretfcco OuppxQrjvaL e/c OaXapov * eVSor yap, dtopiai, ovbe tty] aXXp 140 redyea KaTdeadrjV ’Obvaevs Kal (patbipos vi os” *£2s ehrbiv avefiaive MeXavOios, airroXos aty<5r, es OaXapovs ’Obvarjos ava pG>yas peyapoio. evOev Sa>Se//ca cpepcov pvrpiTiipcriv eSaoce. Kal tot ’Obvcrarjos Xvto yovvara Kal cplXov rjTop , w? TrepifiaXXopevovs tSe 7-edyea yepert r€ bovpa paKpa t tr dcrcrovTas’ peya 8’ adra) cpaiveTO epyor. alxpa be TriXepayov etrea 7 TTepoevTa 7tpoor\vba' 150 “ TqAe/xay’, V paXa br\ tls evl peyapoun yvvaLK&v vuilv eiroTpvvei iroXepov KaKov rje MeXavOevs .” Tor 8’ av T?]Aep,ayoy "neir vvpevos clvtlov rjvba’ “ 2 ) 7rarep, amos eya> Tobe y ijpLfipoTov—ovbe tls aAA os aiTios — os 6 aXapoio 6 vpr]v ttvklv&s apapvlav 155 KaXXmov ay/cAtras* rcor Se ctkottos rjev apeivuiv. aAA’ lOij St’ Edyaate, dvprjv eulOes daXapoio, Kal (Ppacrai ij tls ap earl yvvaiK&v 7) raSe pe^e 1, 1 ) vlos AoAtoto , MeXavdevs tov 77 ep otw.” *12$ ot pxv TOLavTa 77 pbs aAA?/Aors ayopevov , 160 /3?j 8’ arrts OdXapiovbe MeXavOcos, alnoXos aly&v, 22. 0AT22EIA2 X. i5o olctmv rev-yea KaXa. vopae 5 e bios iKpopfibs, al\f/a 8’ ’Obvacrrja Trpoo-e(pd)veev eyyvs eovra’ (l bioyeves Aaepriabr /, r:oXvp.riyav ’Obvacrev, Kelvos 8’ avr atbpXos avrjp , ov oto'/xe 0 ’ avrol, 165 epyerat es 6 dXap.ov' av be p.01 vppLepres evLarres, 7) puv auoK.T€Lva), at K€ Kpetaacvv ye yeyco/xat, rje crot ZvOab ’ aya), tV inrepfiaaias arroTLarj rroXXas, oaaas ovros epujaaro evl oikm.” Toy 8’a7rap,et/3o'peyos 7^00^77 TToXvpajTLS ’O bvaaevs' 170 {f ^ rot eyw *cat TrjXepLayos pLvrjarripas ayavovs ayj]aop.ev evroaOev pLeyapov, ptaXa tt ep ptejuacoras* a 8’ earav eKarepde rrapa araOpiolaL pievovre, evQ' virep ovbov e( 3 atve MeXavOios, ahroXos atywy, r?) (repp puv yetpt (pepcov KaXpv rpvcpdXeiav^ rfj b' krepp aanos evpv yepov , 7r€7r aXaypevov a(rj, Aaepreco ijpuos, o Kovpifav <£ opeeuKe * 1S5 8t) roVe y’ ?/8r] Ketro, pas eKeXevaev 190 vlos A aeprao, 7roXorXas 8tos ^OSua-o-eos* creippv 8e TrXeKrpv e£ avrov Tteipr\vavre klov ’ ay’ v\l/pXr]v epvaav 77 eXacrav re boKolcn. 22. 0AT22E1A2 X. 16 L tov 8 ’ eTUKepTopevv irpoaeprjs, Ev/xaie av(3G)Ta' i( vvv pev 8 t) piaAa Tiayyy, MeA avdie, vvktcl s apapvlav* aXXov 8’ ev ioi\(p peXirj 7reTris’ KTrianniov 8’ ap’ eireLTa (3ocov erufiovKoXos avi]p 285 (3e(3XriKei 7rpos crTrjOos, enevyopevos b4 rrrpocrrjvba ,* “ co noA.u0epo-€i5j; (piXonepTope, pp 7 tot€ irapirav eiKitiV cufipabCris peya ehteiv , aAAa Oeolcri pvOov eTTirpexf/ai, eirel rj ttoXv (peprepoC eicrt. TOVTO TOL aVTL 77o8oS f^eiVTjlOV, OV 7TOT ebtoKCLS 2QO avTiBeu ’Obvarji bopov Kar dXrjTevovTi pa /3ocozz eXUwv €tu( 3 ovkoXos' avrap ’Obvacrevs oura AapacrTopibr]V avTocryebov 4yye'i pia/cpco* T^Ae'jaayos 8 ’ ^vrjvopibrjv AeuoKpiTov ovra bovpl peaov Kevewva, bLaiipb be yaXKOv eXacrcrev * 295 r/pnre 8e irprivrjs, yOova 8’ ijXacre tuxvtI percHi 7&>. brj tot ’A Orjvairj (p6icr(p(3poTov alylb 1 avecryev v\J/odev e£ opopyjs" t£>v be cppeves eiTToiijOev. oi 8" 1 ecpefiovTO Kara peyapov (3oes &s ayeAaiae* ras pev t aioAos oiorpos e elapLvfj, ore r’ rjpara paKpa TreXovTai. oi 8’ cos r aiyvTHO 1 yap\{/(6vvyes dyKvXoyelXaL e£ opeoiv eXOovres eir dpviOecroi Bopooa t* rac pev r ezz Trebiio ve<.pea TTTuxraovaaL levrat , ol be re ras 6 X 4 kovctlv endXpevoi, ovbe res aAK7/ 305 yiyveTcu ovbe (pvyrj * yaipovcn be r avepes aypy cos dpa roe pvrjaTrjpas e-neauxipevoi Kara 8<5p,a toutoz/ eTUo-Tpo(f)dbr]V t&v be cjtovo s &pvvr 3 deus ovk eort \apts perdn^O’ eoepyeW.” T ov 8’ ap’ vnobpa Ibcov Trpoaecfrr] 'noXvprjTi^Obvaaev^ 320 rjpLOS, os p’ ?yei8e peTa pvrjaTjjpaiv avayKp. taTT] 8’ ev xeipeacnv ex^v (f) 6 pptyya XtyeLav ayxL *7rotp 5 ppaodvpr\v’ bixa be 08 ocrei/s re / 3 owp e7u prjpC eKr/av, 77 yovvuiv XiaaoiTO npoaa'L^as ’O bvarja. d>8e 8e’ 01 (PpoveovTL boaaaaro Kepbiov elvai, yovvav d^raadai Aaepnabeco ’Obvarjos. 1 66 22. OAT22EIA2 X. q tol 6 (popfuyya yXacpvpqv KareOqKe yapa£e 340 peaaqyvs Kpqrrjpos ibe Opovov apyvpoqXov, avTos b’ avr ’Obvaqa Trpocraitjas Aa/3e yovvcov } KaC pLV XLaaopevos eirea TTTepoevTa 7 jpoaqvba' “ yovvovpaL cr j ’ Obvaev * av be p albeo kclL p eXeqcroV avTcp tol peTOTnad' a\os eaaeraL , et Kev aoLbov 345 7 Tetpvqs, os re Oeotcrc kcll avOpoonoLcnv aeiboo. avrobibcLKTos b’ dpi, 6eos be poL ev cfypealv otpas 7r avroCas evearo, tov b' qKovae Mc'Scod ireicwpeva elbcos * TTeirTqbos yap ckclto vtto Opovov, ap(pl be beppa ecrTO (3oos veobapTov, aXvaKwv Kqpa peXaLvav. a?\pa S’ a7ro Opovov copro, Gouts b’ airebvve fioetqv, TyjXepayov S’ ap eireLTa -irpoaaL^as Aa/3e yovvcov, 365 KaC pLV XLaaopevos enea uTepoevra npoaqvba * co cpi A , eyo pev 06 eLpt, av 0 Layeo eLTte oe narpL pq pe irepLaOevecov bqXqaeraL o£eL ^aAKw, avbocov pvqaTqpcov KeyoXopevos, ol ol eKeLpov 22. OAT22EIA2 X. 167 KTr/par * cut peyapois, ere 8e vrjTTiot. ovbev erioy.” 370 Toy 6’ eTupetbriaas rpoae^n] TroXvprjTis ’Obvcraevs' “ Oapaet, eirel by a ovtos epvao-aro Kal eaaooaey, 6(f)pa yy<5s Kara Ovpov, arap elnrjirOa Kal aAAw, d)S KaKoepytys evepyeaLy pey apetycoy. aAA’ e£eA0o'yres peyapav e^eaOe 6vpa(e 375 €K (povov eis av\yv, av re Kat Tro\v(Pypos aoibos , o^p’ av eya> Kara 8<5/xa novyaopai orreo pe XPv” A X2s (\xxtOj ra> 5’ e£a> fiyryv peyapoto klovtc, e£eadyv 8 1 apa ra> ye Atos peya\ov ttotl floopbv, Ttavroae rra7rratyoyre, (povov TTOTLbeypivo) atet. 380 ITa7rrr;yey 6’ ’Obvaevs KaO 3 eov bopov , et ns er’ avbp&v C&os VTTOKXoTreoLTo, a\v(TKO)v nrjpa peKaivav. rovs 8e t8ey ptaAa rrayras ey at/xart Kal KOVirjaL ■7re7jT£<3ras 7roAAot)s, a>? r* t)(0yas, oos aXtyes KotAoy es atytaAoy 7ro\ifjs eKToaOe OaKaaay s 385 bLKTvcp e^epvaav tioXviott^’ oi be re 7rayres KvpaO 9 aAos zrodeovres e77t ypapadoun Keyyvrai' T(ov pev t ’He'Atos <^>ae0a>y e£et'Aero Ovpov’ &s ror apa pvyarype s e7r’ aAA^Aotcrt KeyyvTo. by Tore Ty\epa\ov npoae/xt ro' juot KazaOvpiov eorty.” Odysseus summons Eurycleia to the hall, and makes her send in the disloyal women. A f 2 s aro , TyXlpayos by 0 tAw eirezreiOezo ziazpl, Kivyaas be Ovpyv 7r poaecPy rpocpov EvpvK\eiav‘ “ 8eypo 8r) opo-o, ypyv ziaXaiyeves, y re yyyatK&y 395 bpa)d(i)V crK 07 ros eo-at Kara jxeyap’ ypezepacov * epyeo* KLK\yaKei ae ziazyp e/xos, o 0 pa rt et 7 rp.” A i 2 s ap’ icpoovyaev, zfj 8’ dzrzepo s e7rAero pvOos, 168 22. OaTESEIAE X. tot£ey Se Ovpas peyapcov ev vaieraovroov, fir} S’t pev' avrap T rjXepa\os TtpoaO' rjyepovevev. 400 evpev hT€L t’ 5 Ohvarja peTa Krapevoicri veKvaaiv, alpan kcu XvOpio TteTtaXaypevov cos re Xeovra, os pa re fiefipcoKcos fioos epyerai aypavXoio' 7ray S 1 apa ot ott )0 o's re Ttaprjia t apcporepcodev alparoevra TteXei, Set vos S’ ets orira ibeaOai’ 405 cos 'Obvaevs TtertaXaKTo 7io'Sas Kai xelpas VTtepOev' j] S’ cos ovv veKvas re Kai acrnerov elaibev atpa, Wvaev p’ 6 \o\v£aij ki ret peya elaibev epyov aXX } ’Obvaevs KarepvKe Kai ecryeQev lepevrjv 7rep, Kai piv (jrcovrjaas hTea Ttrepoevra Ttpoar]vba' 410 “ kv 6vpuo, yprjv, yaXpe Kai la\eo p^b’ dAo'Ay^e* ov)( Scrir) KTapevoiaiv kit avbpaaiv ev\eTaacr6ai, Tovabe be potp’ kbapacrae Oecov Kai crx.eVA.ta epya* ov riva yap tUctkov kitiyOovaov avOpcoTtcov, ov KaKOV ovbe pev kaOXov, oris acpeas elaac^iKOiTO * 415 t( p Kai aTaaOaXirjcnv aeiKea 7 torpov krtecntov. aAA’ aye pot av yvvaiKas kvl peyapois KaraAe£oy, at re p aripaQovcn Kai at y7]Aetnoes etcrty. Toy S’ ai/re Ttpocreente (^lAr? Tpocfros EypoKAeta* “ roiyap eyco rot, reVyoy, aXrjOeirjV KaraXe^co. 420 7T tvrriKovTa toi etcrty kvl peyapoian yyyatkes Spooat, ras pev t epya biba£apev epya^evOai, etpta re £aiveiv Kai bovXoavvrjv aveyeaOai' racov ScoSeKa Ttacrai avaibeirjs kTtefirjcrav, ovt’ kpe Tiovaai ovr avrrjv n^yeAoVretay. 425 T^Aepa^os Se yeoy per ae£ero, ooSe' e pr}rrjp rrrjpaiveiv elaaKev eul Spcof/a-t yvvai^iv. aAA 5 ay’ eycoy avafiacf intepaua myaXoevTa eiTTco afi aAo'x\6e yvvaxaas' avrap eiretra Opovovs rreptaaXXeas rjbe rparre(as voart /cat arToyyotcn rroXvrprirotat aaOatpetv. avrap enrjv bp rravra bopov KaraKOcrprjcrricrOe, 440 bpitoas e^ayayovres evcrraOeos peyapoto, pecrcrrjyvs re OoXov kgll apvpovos epaeos avXrjs , Oetvepevat £t(f)ecrtv ravvijaea-tv, els 6 ae naaeoiv ypvyas e£a(peXrja6e, nal eaXeXdOotvr ’ ’AcPpobtrrjs, rrjv ap' > m to pvijarrjpatv eyov picryovro re XaOprp 5 445 * 12 y ecfraOat be yvvataes aoXXees rjXOov anTaaat, atv 6\o(j)Vpope vat, OaXepov Kara baapv yeovaat . 7 Tp&ra pev ovv veavas s 8’ or av 1) KLyXcu Tavvainrepoi pe TieXetai epKei evnrXp^ooaL, to O' earr/Kp evl Oapmo, avXtv eaiepevai, arvyepos 8’ virebegaro koZtos , 470 ws at y e£eips KetyaXas ey^ov, apcpl 8e 7 ra 475 Tapvov, ppbea r e^epvaav, Kvalv (Xpa baaaaOai, X^Zpas t pbe nobas kotttov KenorpoTL OvpQi. Ot pev eneir airovLyf/apevoi x^pas T * nobas re ets ’ Obvapa bopovbe klov , rere'Aeoro 8e epyov' avrap 6 ye irpoaeeme (f)ZXpv rpope;t/eAo7r^9 dvayvwpicrpos, Eurycleia wakes Penelope and tells her of the arrival of Odysseus and the slaughter of the suitors ; but she cannot believe the tale. Tprjvs 8’ ety virepco' avefirpreTO Kay\akocoaa, becnroLvp epeovaa (frikov ttoo-lv evbov eoina' yovvara 8’ eppcocravTo , uobts 8’ vnepiKTaivovro. cTTrj 8’ ap virep Kecpakrjs Kai ptv rrpns pvOov eecnev* “ eypeo, n^^eAo 7 reta, cptkov TeKos, ocf)pa lbr]aL 5 dX €T ’ €7TO\popevos Ka/cotAtoz> ovk ovopaanjv. ezAA’ aye zw Karafiijd t /cat a\/r tpyjev peyapovbe. el yap ris p a\\r] ye yvvatKiov, at poi earn , raor* eAtfooo-’ r/yyetAe /cat e£ vrrvov aveyetpe, rw /ce rd)(a crTvyep&s piv eyiov arrerrepypa veeaOai amis eorco peyapov' ere 8e rovro ye yrjpas dvr/crei 6’ aore rrpocreen:e (pi\r] rporpos RvpvKXeia * “ oo rt ere Aeo/3edco, tIkvov (pi\ov, a\\’ ervpov rot ?;A$’ ■’Odocrei'S Kat ot/cozr LKaverai, v” A X2? e(paO\ rj b' exb-p^l Kal airo Ae'/crpoto Oopovcra ypr]\ irepnrXexdr], fihecpapuv 8’ a 7 io baKpvov rjKe, Kai piv (poivrjaarr enea 7 irepoevra rrpoarjvba' “ et aye bi] poi, paia bs ecpeaTios, evpe be Kal ere Kal iralb 1 ev peyapoicri * /ca/c em ot/ca). Tr]Z> 8’ aore irpocreeLTre irepicppcov UpveXoTreLa’ “ /xata 0tAi7, /xz 7 7T(o /xey’ ezr ev^eo Kay^aXocoau. olada yap to? k* ao-77aoTo? ezd peyapoicn cpavetri Traai, paXurra 8’ e/otot re /cat met, roz> TeKopeada’ aAA’ o^/c e(T0’ o'8e pvOos eTipvpos, cos ayopevets , aAAa ns adavarcov Krelve pvrjaTijpas ayavovs, vfSpiv ayaaaapevos dvpaXyea Kal Ka/ca epya. oo TLva yap tUctkov eTtiyOovicov avOpcoircov, ov KaKov ovbe pev eaOXov , o'rts aepeas elcrapLKOLTo’ rto 8t’ aracrdaXias eiraOov KaKov' avrap ’OSuaxxeo? wAeo-e TrjXov voarov ’ A\aubos, wAero 8’ aoro's”.” Tr/o 8’ r)peifieT e-neira cpCXr] rpoepos EopoKAeta* <£ tIkvov epov, 7rotoz/ o-e eiros (f)vyev epKos obovreor, ■40 45 50 55 Co 6s 70 i74 23. 0AT2SEIA2 rj jrocriv evbov eovTa nap’ ecr^app ov 7 ror’ eeprjcrda oiKah ’ eAevcrecrOaL’ dvpos be tol alev amaTos. aAA’ aye tol Kal or} pa apiffrpabes aAAo tl etna), ovArjv , TrjV Trore pLV ovs rjAaoe Aei>K(3 obovTiJ ri]v a-novi^ovoa (ppaoappv, edeAov be ool avTp 75 ebiepev' aKAa pe Kelvos eAcoy eirl paoTaKa yepolv ovk ea ehrepevaL noAvibpeLpcn voolo. aAA’ €7 jev avrap eybrv epedev TtepibucropLai avrrjs, at Key a e^arracpco, KTecvat p olktlotlo oAedpio. T?)y 8 1 rjiAeLfier eireira TrepLcpparv TlrjveAoTieLa' 80 “juata (piAr], \aAeu 6 v oe de&v aleiyeveTaoiv brjvea elpvodaL, paAa nep TroAvLbpLv eovcrav * aAA’ epnrps toper pera Tralb ’ e/xoy, o(f)pa tbarpai avbpas pvpoTppas TeOi'rjoTas, rib’ os eireefruev.” Penelope enters the hall, and sits long silent, doubtful whether the stranger can really be her lord. *£ls cf)apevr] Kare^aiv VTrepcoLa' 7roAAa be ot Krjp 85 ojppaLV > } 77 cnravevde tytAov ttoolv etepeetvoi, rj 7 Tapo-raaa Kvcrete Kapp koll \ € W € hafiovoa. 57 8’ €7ret elorjAdev Kal inrepfir] Xollvov ovbov, e£er eirecr Uovopos evavTLr], ev Tivpos avyp, Toiyov tov erepov * 6 8’ apa tt pos Kiova paKppv 90 t)ctto Kara) opoorv, ironbeyperos el tl pLV elvoL i(f)dLprj TTapCLKOLTLS, e 7 T€t IbeV 6

v Kal Xmlov tern yap fjpuv aijpa6\ h brj Kal y<3t KtKpvptpitva Ibptv air aXXcov” A X2j (paro, ptlbrjatv 8e TroXvrXas bios ’Obvaatvs , at\J/a bt TrjXtpayov tirta irTtpotvra 7 rpoarjvba' 'VrjXtpiay, rj tol p.r)Ttp' tvl pityapoicnv taaov irtipa^tiv tptOtv * Taya bt cppaatraL Kal aptiov. vvv 8 1 orrt pviroco, kokcl bt yp ot ttpara tlpaL, TovvtK aTip.a£ti pit Kal ov 7 ra> , v, ?} 0 % nepivaizraovai * p-r) rrpoaOe. KAe'09 evpv povov Kara aarv yivr]Tai avbp&v pvrjurripoov , npiv y fjpias eA Oepev e£co aypov is fjperepov TTokvbivbpeov. tvOa S’ &r.eira c ppaacropeO ’ orrt Ke Ktpbos ’OXvpmos iyyvaXi&j.” a &9 £pad\ ol S’ apa tov paXa pev kKvov ?}S’ iniOovro irpooTa p\v ovv Xovaavro Kal appUuavro xir&vas, 6j7rXiu6,€v Se ywalnes' 6 S’ ei'Aero 0eio9 aoibos poppiyya yXapvppv, £v Se apiuiv t pepov a >p9 ere'ru\ro. * 3 ° *35 140 i 45 150 ol Odysseus, clad in royal raiment, returns to his wife and chides her coldness. avrap ’Obvuurja peyaXi]ropa w ivl oXkco E vpvvoprj rapu] Xovaev Kal \pXuev eAata>, appl Se piv papos KaXov j3aXev ?]Se xiva>va * 155 23. 0AY22EIA2 177 avrap kclk KecpakijS Kakkos 7roAi; y^evev ’ AOrjVrj pei^ova r 5 etcriSeeiv kcu Traacrova' Kab be Kaprjros ov\as T]K€ Kopas, vaKivOivcp av0ei 6 p.oi.as. cos 6’ ore ns \pvabv Trepiyeverai apyvpco avi]p Ibpis, ov tr HtfiatcrTOS bebaev Kal naAAas 'A 6 i]vri 160 reyvrjv iravToujv, yapUvra be epya rekeCei, cos pev r <3 Ttepiyeve yapiv Kecpakfj re Kal copois . €K b' acrapcvdov firj bepas aSavarotaLV opo'ios * a\fr 0 avTis Kar ap e£er evrt vpovov evvev avearyp avTcov rjs akoyov, Kai piv Trpos pvOov eenre * 16 “ baipovir /, Trept crot ye yvvaiKCov Orjkvrepacov Krjp arepapvov eOi]Kav 'Okvpma bcopar ey^ovres* 00 pev kl akkrj y cobe yvvij rerkijon 0 i>/x <3 avbpos CKpecrTaLr], os oi Kaica rrokka poyi'jcras ekdot eeiKOVTcp erei ej irarpiba yalav. aAA’ aye plot, juaia, aropeaov Aeyos, ocppa Kal avros ke^opac* rj yap rp ye cnbijpeos ev cppeai Ovpos Tov 6* avre irpocreeLTie irepicfipoov YlrjvekoiTeLa * v Ozirj dXXp zvl X^PV‘ avSpwv S’ ov K.iv tls (cabs (3poTos, ovSz piaX ’ r](3u>v; pzia p.tToy\Lo r}or€ Ktcoz>. tw 5’ eyw apL(pL(3aX(bv OdXapov Sipov, ofyp' ereAeo-o-a^ TiVKvpcnv XiOaSzaaL, Kal zv Kadvnzpdzv zpz\j/a } KoXXrjTas S’ €7i iOr/Ka Ovpas, tivklv&s apapvia y. kol tot i-nz.LT cnriKOxj/a Kopr]v ravvcpvXXov zXahjs, Koppov S’ zk piCrjs TTpoTapcov ap^i^zcra xclXku zv Kal znLcrTapivcvs, kclI ini aTadprjv Idvva 3 zppiv CMTKpaas, Tirprjva Si ttclvtcl Tepirpio. zk 6e tov apyopitvos Xi^os i^cov, o^p’ ZTiXzaaa , ScllSciXXlov XP va< $ T€ K0Li dpyvpcp rjS ’ zXi(pavn * etc 5^ erawo-ca Ipavra (3oos y . i/9 epptyet nrj tls pie ftpor&v cnracpoLT ’ Inieaaiv eAPcozr ttoXXoI yap /ca/ca Kepbea fiovXevovcnv. [od8e /ce o 'Apy dr\ 'EAe'ory, Atoj e Kycyav'ia, dvbpl 7 jap’ aXXoEcnup epiLyr) (//tAo'nyrt /cat edory, a fySry o puv avrcs apipoL vUs ’Ayaiwv a^eptevai oiKovbe §L\r\v is r^arpiV IpieAXov. rr'yo 8’ ?/ rot pe£at 0eoy wpopeo Ipyov aet/ceV r?yo 8* aTijv ov irpoaOev eco ey/cdrdero 6vp.Q> Xvypijv , e£ ryy 7rpa)ra xat ryyaeas t/cero 7reodos.] ooo 8’, enet 7y8?7 appear apuppabia KariXe^as (vvrjs ry/xerepryy, ?yo od (3porbs dAAoy 07T(07ret, aAA’ otot oro r^ eyco re /cat apapinoXos pita y uovvi], ’A/cropty, i\v (jlol 8(S/ce Tiarpp ert bevpo Kiovai y, rj v&lv dpvro dvpas tivkii>ov OaXapoio, irdOeLs brj pitv Ovp.bv,CLTnjvla irep yxaA’ eo'ora.” A I2y ’ tpiepoo (Spae yooco' /cAate 8’ e^ooo dXoyou Ovpiapla, Ktbva ibvlav. (by 8’ or’ do acmao-Los yry vi]\opievoiaL (pavipj, % wo re Iloo-etSacoo eoepye'a o/y’ eot Tro'ora) pa terry, Zireiyopilvqv aoepup Kal KVpiaTL 7rrjy<2‘ Travpoi 8’ Z£Z(pvyoi> 7roAtryy dAoy ?y7retpo'o8e o/yxd/xeoot, TroAAr) 8e 7rept XP°^ rerpoepev dA/x>y, ‘ acTTraatot 8’ e77e'/3ao yatryy, /ca/corryra (pvyovTts* wy apa ryy dcr7iacrroy eryo TroViy daopoeberp, beiprj y 8’ o# 7T0) irapmav coptero 7nyx^e Xevtao. kcll vv k dSopoyaeootat (pdvr) pobobaKTvXos ’Hary, et yury dp’ aAA’ eoobyae Oea yXavK&nis ’Adryory. rvKTa pieo eo 7reparp boXLyi]v ayZOtv, ’Ha) 8’ adre pvaar ctt ’ ’f2/ceaou> ypvaoQpovov, od8’ 'la lthious (,e vyvvaff a)KV7roba? yap pLOL pavTevaaro Tetpeatao ijpaTL t (3 ore brj Karefiriv bopov ’'Aibos eiaco, vocttov kraipoicnv bi&ipevos 7 / 5 ’ epol avT(ii vtto yXvKepco TapnwpeOa KoiprjOevre.” 255 Toz; 5 ’ aore TTpocreenre 7 T€pi(j)po)V YlriveXoireLa' u edid) jaez; §7/ dot ye ror eVcerat oTTirore 6 vp <2 ■ (Til) eOeXps, €7i€L ap ere 0 eot TToLrjcrav LKecrOai ouoi> evKTipevov Kal en/ 7 > es Tiarpiba yabav aAA’ enel ktypacrOrj's /cat rot 0 eo? epfia Ae Ovpu, 260 e’tV aye /xot tov aedXov, euel /cat omaOev, olg), Ttevoropai, avrUa 5 s eerrt barjpevai.ov tl yepeiov” Odysseus recounts the prophecy of Teiresias as to his further wanderings, » T?V 5 ’ anapeifiopevos irpocrecpT] 7 ro\vpr]TLS ’Obvacrevs* i{ baipovu /, rt r 5 ap 5 ad /ae /uaA’ oTpvvovaa /ceAedetj ebrepev ; avrap eyw pv 6 i]cropa t odd* eiUKevaco. 265 00 pev rot Ovpos KtyapricreTai' ovbe yap adros Xatpa), e7T€t /aaAa TioXXa (SporCov art derre* avwyev kXOeiVj ev yelpecrcnv eyovr' evrjpes eperpov, et? o /ce too? d 0 t/cco/xat ot od/c teraat QaXaaaav avepe 275 23. 0AT22EIAS V. i8i ep£av6' iepa KaXa nocretSa&m clvclktl, appetop ravpov re avcop t eTTi(3propa Kairpov, olnab" 1 airocrTelyeiv, epbeiv 6 ’ Upas eKaropfias adavaroun BeolcrL, rol ovpavov evpvv eyovai, 280 Tram pa)C e^€Lr]s' Bavaros be pot e£ aXos avr<2 afiXrjxpbs pa\a tolos eKevcrerai, os fee pie tt ecpvrj yrjpai vtto Xnrapbo apr]plvop' apcpl be Aaot oAfiioi ZacrovraC ra be pot (paro Travra reXelo-Qai” T ov b 1 avre irpoaeeLTTe Trep[(pp(j)p YlrjveXoneia' 2S5 “ el pev brj yrjpas ye Beol reA eovcrip apeiov, eXiuapri rot €7retra kukcov vttoXv^lv ecrecrBai lN I2s ot pev TOLavra tt pos aXXrjXovs ayopevov * Tocppa b’ ap’ E vpvvopr) re Ibe Tpo

bs evrvov evvrjv ecrOriTos paXaKrjs, ba'tbwv vtto Xapiropevacov. 290 avrap eirel aropecrav ttvklvop A e^os eyKoveovaai, ypijvs pev Keiovaa ttclXlv olxopbe fiefipKet, rolcriv b' E vpvvopr] BaXapr/TroXos fjyepovevev epyopevoun A eyoabe, baos per a \epalv e\ovaa* es BaXapov b’ ayayovaa ttclXlv kUv. ol pep eireira 295 aanaaioi Xenrpoio TraXatov Beapov lkovto. avrap Tr]Xepa\os xal (HovkoXos i]be avfioUrjs Tiavcrav ap opxrjBpoio rrobas, 7 Tavcrav be yvvaUas, abrol b’ evva^ovro Kara peyapa aKLoevra. and husband and wife spend the night in telling each other of what they had undergone. Tw 6’ eirel ouv (jnXorrjros erapirijrijv eparecvijs , 300 TepTreaBrjp pvBoicn, tt pos aXXr']Xovs eveirovre, ?; pep oa ev peyapoicnv avecry^ero bla yvvaiK&v, avbp&v pvrjcTTTjpoiV iaop&a aibiqXov opiXov } ol eBev elvena rroXXa, ( 3 oas KaX Icfua pi]Xa, ea£op, ttoXXos 5e ttlBcov rj9 A10A02) uce 0 ’j o puv npocfopcov vnebeKro Kcil nep.n' 1 , ovbe 7 rco ataa cftLkpv is narplb’ LKeaOai ijpv, akka puv auns avapna£aaa dvekka ndvrov ii? l^Ovoevra (pepev fxeyaka arevayovra' 7/8’ a)? Tpkenvkov AaLarpvyovipv acpLKavev, oi vrjas t okeoav kcll ivKvdipubas erakpovs [7 lavras' ’O bvaaevs 8’ 0109 vtt eKcjovye vr\C nekaLvrf\. . KCLL K LpKTjS Kareke^C OokoV n okv \XpyCLV L 7 ]V T6, 7 )8’ cos els ’Ai8eo) bopov ijkvOev evpcoevra , x/rDyT/ xpri^opcvos Qpfiaiov Tetpecriao, Z)r/l TTokvKkdjLbL, KCLL €LCTLbe 7 TaVTCLS €TGLLpOVS /XTjTCpCL 6 \ 7 j fJUV €TLKT€ KCLL €Tp€<\)€ TVtOoV ioVTO.' 7 / 8 ’ 0)9 heLprivoov abLvaoov cpOoyyov UKOvaev, 0)9 0’ tKero IlAayKra9 nerpas beLvrjv re XapvfibLV 2Kvkkpv 6 \ rjv ov nco nor CLKijpLOL avbpes akv£av i]b ’ 0)9 ’HeAioio /3o'a9 Karenecfovov eraipoi' ?/8’ 0)9 007 /i) e(3ake \\rokdevri Kepavvu Zevs v\\nfipepL€rr\s } cmo 8 ’ ecpOLOev eaOkol eraTpoL navies opLWS, avros be kokcls vno Kppas akv£ev* 0)9 0’ LKer ’QyvyLpv VTjcrov vvpL(ftr]v re Kakvxj/co, 7} 87/ p.LV KarepvKe kLkaLopLevp noaLV elvai ev aneacTL ykacfovpo'LCTL, Kal erpeefoev rjbi e^aaKe 07/aeiD dddvarov Kal ayi'/paov i]\iara navrep akka r<2 ov 77 ore Ovp.ov evl arydeao-LV CTreiOeV 325 3 ° 335 23. OATSSEIAS lS 3 7)5’ w? 69 &CLi7]Kas a(f)LK€TO rroXXa poyqaa 9 , 01 §?7 ptV 776/31 Kljpi 0€OV 0)9 TtpqaaVTO Kal 7rep\pav avv vql (piXqv 69 narpiba yatav , \aXKov re \P V(J bv re 0 X 19 iaOqra re bovre9. TOVT apa heVTCLTOV €t~€V 67709, 076 Ot yXvKV 9 V7IV09 XvaipeXi]9 inopovae, Xvcav peXtbqpara Ovpov. *H 6’ avr aXX’ evoqae 6ea yXavK&TTis ’AOqvq' o7777ore or] p Uovaqa 6eA776ro ov Kara UVpOV €vvt] 9 r)9 aXb\ov rapirripevat i)be Kal vttvov, avTLK air’ ’ClKeavov ^pvabOpovov qpiyivmav oopaev, tv av6 porno ten ep ot ’ copro 5’ ’Obvaatvs €vvfj 9 e/c paXaKq 9 } aAo'^co 0 677i pvOov ereAAei>* 0-r u 345 IText morning Odysseus gives up the care of the house to his wife, and bids her remain indoors while he visits Laertes. “ a) yvvai, qbq p\v 77oAeW KeKopqpeO’ a£$Xo)V 350 api(})0T€pG), (TV fxkv H’Octb ’ €pOV 77o\VK7]bea V0CTT0V Kratova' avrap e/xe Zev9 aXyeat Kal deol aXXot Upevov nebaacTKOV ipi]9 <1770 77arpi5o9 atq9. vvv b ’ 6776t apeporepo) 77 oXvqparov iKopted’ evvqv, Krqpara /xe v ra pot eart Kopi^epev ev peyapotert , 355 pa/Aa 5 ’ a /xot pvqaTqpe9 vnepcptaXot KartKtipav, 7roAAa pev avro9 eyco Xqtaaopat, aXXa b ’ 'Amatol boKTOVO6 t9 o K6 77cWa9 h’lTtXqaCdCTLV €T7avXoV9. aXX’ ?y rot /xet' eyco rroXvbivbpeov aypov tnetpt, o\pop€V 09 77arep’ iaPXov, 6 pot ttvkivo) 9 aKayjjTQi' 360 not 5 e, yvvai , ra 5 ’ 677 treAAco, mvvrp 77ep iovarp avTtKa yap (parts ttatv ap , 7 /eAtco aviovn avbpow pvqarqpo)V, 0V9 tKravov ev peyapoiaiv €19 vt: fpco’ avafiaaa avv ap^vnoXotat ywat£iv TjaOa t, /x?/ 8 e rtm 77 portoaato pqb ’ ipecive.” 365 384 24. 0AT22EIA2 12. "41 pa Ka\ ap(p? copoicnv Zbvcrero reu)(€a KaXa, cbpcre Se T r]\ep.a)^ov Kal ( 3 ovkoXov rjbe avftcoTrjv, navras b’ evre ) avwyev aprjta \epcrlv eXeaOai. oi be oi ovk airiOrjcrav, ZdcopijcraovTO < 5 e \aX kw, &i£av be dvpas , Zk S’ ijbov rjpxe S’ ’Obvaaevs. 370 7 /brj pev cpaos rjev cm x Oova , too? 6 ’ ap ’ AQt\vt) vvktI KaraKpvxj/aaa Oocos Z£rjye 770X7709. 0 . ^7rovSaL Hermes conducts to Hades the souls of the suitors. They meet there with Achilles and other heroes. *Eppijs be if/v^as KvXXijvios Z^eKaXetro avbpcov pvrjcmjpcov * e%e be pafibov pera x^/xu KaXip xpvcreb-qv, tt) r avbpcov oppara OeXyei cov ZdeXei, tovs b ’ avre kcll VTSvcoovras ZyeipeC Trj p ’ aye KLirfcras, rat Tp'iZpvaai err ovto. cos b ’ ore WKTepibes pv\^> avrpov OecnrecrLoio rpi^ovcraL TTOTeovTai, Zirei kZ tls anoTTearjcnv vppadov Zk 7 jZrprjs, ava r’ aXXZjXpcnv e^ovrai, cos at reTpiyvlai ap’ ipcrav rjpx* b' apa o(f)Li> 'E ppetas aK(XKr]Ta Kar evpcoevra KeXevda. reap 5 ’ urav ’SlKeavov re poas Kal AevKaba Tterpriv, 7 )be nap’ ’HeA/oio irvXas Kal brjpov oveipcov ipcrav' al\l/a b 5 lkovto Kar’ acr(f)obe\bv Xeipcova, ev6a ve vaioven \j/vxo-l, elbcoXa Kapovrcov. E vpov 6e \f/vXQ i; TlrjXriLabeco ^x^Xrjos 10 *5 24. 0AT2SEIA2 a. 185 Kai YlarpoKkrjos Kai apvpcvos ’ Avri\6)(oto Alavros O’, os apuTTOs erjv ethos re bepas re tg)v akkoiv A avacov per apvpova Y]r]keL(i)va. w? oi pev irepl Keivov optkeov * ayyjipokov 8e ?yAi'0’ em 5 Ayapepvovos ’Arpeibao ayvvpevr]' uepl b' aAAai ayrjyepaO’, ocrcraL ap 0 LK(p ev AlyiaOoLO Oavov Kai 7 rorpov eirecn tov. tov TTporepij \J/i)yj] irpoae^oivee YlrjkeLcovos' avT<2 l 20 Agamemnon is telling Achilles of the splendid funeral that did him honour, and contrasting it with his own dismal murder. “ ^Arpetbrj, 7 rept pev a eipapev All repirLKepavvcp avbp&v rjpuxiiv (ftikov eppevaL ijpara 7T avra, ovveKa irokkolalv re Kai hpOtpoLviv avaaaes brjpip evL Tpcoa)^, oOl naa-yopev akye ’AyaLoL 7j r apa Kai crol 7 rpwra TrapaaTijarecrOaL epekke polp’ 1 okoi], rrjv ov tls akeverai os Ke yevpraL. <09 oipekes ripfjs airovppevos, rjs 7 rep avacraes, bppip evL Tpcocop Oavarov Kai 7 Torpov eTTLcnreiv' 7(3 Kev tol rvp/3ov pev eiTotijaav UavayaLol, f/be Ke Kai crcp 77 aibl peya Kkeos i]pa dirto-aco' vvv 5’ apa a olktlotu) Oavarco elpapro ak&vaL.” Tov 5’ aure \jfvxV rrpocrecfxoveev ’ Arpetbao • “ oA/3ie n?yAeo9 vie, Oeols eiTLeLKek 5 } Axikkev, 09 Oaves ev Tputrj eKas w Apyeos * apcfn be a akkoi KTetvovjo Tpwcoy Kai 5 AyaLO)V vies apLcrroL , " papvapevoL Tiepl aelo’ av b’ ev oTpotfiakLyyi kovltjs K elcro peyas peyakoocrrl, kekaapevos imroavvacov. ypels be npoirav rjpap epapvapeO ’* o88e / Ke Trapirav navaapeOa irrokepov, el pi] Zevs katkaiTL rravaev. avrap errei a eTit vfjas eveUapev e k irokepoio } 25 30 OD 40 186 24. OAT22EIA2 X2. KarOepev ev Xeyeecro-t, KaOppavres xpoa Ka ^ov vbari re At apQ> Kal aXei^an' ttoXXci 8e r a cipcpls baKpva Oeppa yeov A avaol KeCpovro re yairas. pTjrpp S’ e£ aAo? ?)A#e 9, NeWoop, oi> Kat npoadev aplarp cpaivero fiovXrj" 6 (Tv erapcov, pera YlarpOKXov ye Oavovra. ap-'j) avToi.cn S’ erretra peyav kcli ap.vp.ova rvp(3ov So \evapev ’ Apye'uov lepos cnparbs alxppTaoov clktt | era 'npovxovap, enl TiXarei 'EAA^a-TroVrM, cos Kev rrjXecpavr )s Zk irovTotpiv avbpacnv eXrj rots ot vvv yeyaacn Kal ot peTomodev ecrovrai. prjTrjp S’ ahrjcracra Oeovs TrepiKaXXe’ aeOXa C5 6r\Ke pecrcp Zv aycovi apicrTpecrcnv ’A)(CUcoi\ ybri pev TToXecov racf'xp avbp&v avrefioXrjn-as ypciooov, ore Kev ttot cnro(f)6t.pevov fiacnXrjos Cpvvvvjai re veoi Kal enevTvvovTai aeOXa * aXXa Ke Keiva paXicrra Ibuv Orjrjaao 6vpu>, go oV ZttI aoi KareOpKe Oea irepLKaXXe ’ aeOXa , apyvpoireCa 0 eVts‘ ptaAa yap tAos ?}a0a OeoZcnv. ws cri; ptet' ouSe Oavbiv ovop’ toAecras, aAAa rot atet * • 7rarras €7r* avOpunrovs /cAe'os ercrerai ZcrOXov, ’A)(iAAeo' avrap Zpol rt rod’ 7/Sos, eTret iroXepov ToXvirevaa; 95 et> pootg> yap poi Zevs pijaaTO Xvypov oXeOpov AiyicrOov imo x € P aL KCLL ovXopevips aXoxoio.” *I 2 s ot ptep rotaora 7rpos aAAr/Aoi»s ayopevov, ayxLpoXov be acf) rjXOe Stdfcropos apyetcpovTTjs, \J/vybs pvrjcrTripMV Karaywv ’Obvcrrji bapevroov. 100 rco 6’ apa Oap^aavr’ lOvs klov, cos ZonbeaOriv . Agamemnon learns from the soul of Ampkimedon about the slaying of the suitors. eyt'co Se ' Ayapepvovos ’Arpeibao TTaiba ini yjpaov (30VS TT€pLTapLVOp.ivoVS 7] 5’ olS>V 7TCota KaAa, ?}e ntpl tttoXlos ptaxcovpLtvoi r}8e ywatKcov ; tint pioi tlpop.tvco' £et vos bt tol tvxopcLL tlvai. y OV pitpiVT] OTt KtL 5’ aore ^ poot9 <=(Pa6\ rjpiv b 3 avr 3 errerreiOero 6vpos ayriwp. ev6a Kal rjpartr] pev ve^aiveerKev j aeyav iotoz/, rvKTas 5 ’ aWvecrKev, ezel baibas zapaOelro. 140 ws rpteres pev e\pde 8o'Ao> Kal It reiOev 3 Ayaiov^ aAA’ ore rerparov i)A6ev eros Kal em]\v6ov wpat, [pijvuw (fiOwoi'TOLiV, zepl 5 ’ ijpara 7to'AA 5 IreAeVtfq,] Kat ro're 5 // rt 9 Iet 7 re yvvaiK&v, rj (rbupa jjbp, Kal rpv y aXAvoverav eepevpopev ayAaov \arov. 145 a>9 to pev e^ereAeacre /cat ovk ItfeAoixr, in t dvdyKr\s. ev&' rj efrapos ebeitjev, iKpr/vaaa peyav lerrbv, zAvvacr , ?}eAto> evaXiyKiov rje ae April, Kal ro're bp p 5 ’O bvapa KaKos zoOev pyaye batpoiv aypov en eayanpv, bOi bvipara vale avj3(arps. iro evd’ pAdev (fiiAos vlbs 'Obvcrcrpos Oetoio, Ik IIoAoi; ppaQoevros Ibiv avv vpl peAaivr ;• to> Se pvparppc tlv davarov KaKuv aprvvavre ikovto zporl darv zepiKAvrov, p tol ’Obvcraevs varepos, avrap TpAepayos zpocrO' pyepoveve. 155 roi> be avj3a>rps pye KaKa ypol ecpar 3 eyovra, zrcoyco AevyaAeco evaACynov pbe yepovri (TKTjTi’Topevov" ra be Avypa rrepl ypot et/xara ecrro* ovbe rt9 ppeiaiv bvvaro yvcovai rov eovra e^azivps zpotpavevr , ovb ’ ot zpoyevecrrepoi paar, 160 aAA 1 ezecriv re KaKolaiv evCacropev pbe ffoApcnv. avrap 6 reais pev eroApa evl peyapotcrLV eourt fiaAAopevos Kal eviacropevos rerApon 6vp<2' aAA’ ore 877 piv eyeipe A109 ro'o 9 alytoyoLo , am* jue^ TpAepayeo zepiKaAAea redye 1 aetpas 1G5 I9 OdAapov KareOpKe Kal eKApicrev oyfias, avrap 6 yv dKoyov r:o\.vKepbe[r\cnv avaye ro£ov pvr](iTr\pe(jai Oepev tjoAlov re aibppov, 190 24. 0AT22EIA2 SI. ypuv alvopopoLOLV aeOXia /cal (fiovov apyi]v. Ovbi TLS 7 // X 6 LO)V h\)VCLTO KpCLTtpoio fiiOlO I70 vevpyv evravvaat, noXXov S’ embevees yp.ev. dAA’ ore y^ebpa? lkclvcv ’Obvaayos j ixeya to£ov, evO' ?//xets p.ev navre? 6iJ.oKXeop.ev eireecraL ro^ov per] bopevai, pyb ’ ei paXa 770 'AA’ ayopevoi, TrjXepa\o? 8e puv oto ? errorpvv(av e/ce Xevaev. 175 avrap 6 be£aro X €L P' L noXvrXas bios ’Obvaaevs, pytbico? 5’ eravvaae fitov, bca S’ r^/ce cnbypov, <■'$>>/>•>> / s’ ’ / > 5 \ or?/ 0 ap 677 ovoov lcvv, ra^eas 0 eK^evar olutgvs bcLvov narrraivcov, (3aXe b’ ’ Avtlvoov fiaanXya. avrap erretr aAAots e^uet (3eXea crrovoevra, 1 S 0 ayra urvaKopevos' rol b 5 ayyjujTivot. emnrov. yvoorov S’ ?)y o /5a ris cr0t 0€(3 KTtivov tnLcrrpocpabriv, r&v be oroyos &pvvr aet/o/s, Kpar coy rvrrropevaiv, barrebov b 1 a77ay alpan 0yey. 185 ws ?//xeis, ’A yapepvov, aiuvXopeO', coy eri /cal yoy aco/xar 5 aKrjbea Kelrai evi peyapoi? ’ Obvcrrjo ?* 00 yap 77 to tcraat (piXoi. Kara bcvpaO' eKaarov, 01 k arrovtyavre? peXava flporov e£ coreiAecoy KarOepevov yoaotev * 6 yap yepas earl Oavovruv” 190 He lauds tlie constancy of Penelope and contrasts it with the faithlessness of Clytemnestra. Toy S’ aure x/cox?) npooecpcoveev ’ Arpetbao * “ oA/3ie A aeprao rrai, rroXvpyxav ’O bvaaev, ?/ apa avv peyaXy apery eKryao) aKOLrev' cos ayaOal eppeves yuav ap.vp.ovi YlyveXorreiy, Kovpy ’I/capiov* cos eu pepvyr ’Obvayo?, avbpb? KOvpLbtov. 7(3 ol K\eos ov nor oXelrai 7 /s apery?, rev^ovoi 6’ erTLyOovioLcnv aoibyv 195 24. 0AT22EIA2 12. aOdvaroi \apUaaav iyetypovi U-pveXoTjeiijf ov)( cos TW bapeov Kovpr] Kcrna pricraro epya, Kovpibiov KTeivaaa 7rocrir, arvyepi] be t aot§?/ ecrcreT in’ avOpcoirovs, yakeirriv hi re (prjpuv ouacrcre Orj\vTtpr\(H yvvai£l, Kal ij k evepyos er\ Toiavra TTpos aXXrjXovs ayopevov, ecrraoV eti> ’At8ao bopois, vuo Kevdecn yatps* Visit of Odysseus to Laertes. ot 6’ €7;et e/c ttoXlos KaTe(3av, ra^a 6’ dypov lkovto kclKov Aaeprao rervypevov, ov pa 7tot’ avros Aaeprps Kreartcraep, eirel paXa 7 ro'AA 5 ipoy'qaev, tvOa ot oikoj erjv, irepl Se kXlctlov 6ee TiavTrj, iv rco glt£(jkovto /cat l^avov rjbe lavov opcoes avayKaioi, roi ot <£tAa ipya^ovro. iv 8e yiw?) Zt/ceA?/ yprjvs neXev, ij pa yepovra ivbvK€COS KOpee eXOer ivK.Tip.tvov bopov etaa), beiirvov b ’ at\/m cruaw lepevaare os tls dpiaros' avrap eya) 7r arpos zecppcropai iipeTepoio, at Ke r p iiuyvcop Kal (ppavaerai dcpdaXpoicnVj Tji Ktv dyvoircn iroXvv \povov apcfils iovra” A X2? ebicov bpcoecratv apr/ia revy^e ebcoKev. ot /otet/ e7retra bopovbe Oocos klov, avrap ’Obvarcrevs aacrov Uv noXvKapirov aXcorjs neip^r'iCyov* ocb ’ evpev AoXlov, peyav opyarov ecrKara/Wrcor, OL(§e rtra bpcocov ovb' i>t<3i>* aAA’ apa rot ye alpamas Xetjovres aXcorjs eppevac epKOS cpyovr , avrap 6 toutl yepcov obov i)yepoveve. rov b ’ otoy 7raTep 5 eupez; ivKTtpevp iv dAoop, Xtorpevovra cpvrov’ pvnocovra be ecrro yircova 24. 0AT22EIAS 12. 19a paiTTov aeLKeXLOV, 7 rept be Kvr\ppa t /3oeta? Kvrjplbas pctTTTas bebero, ypanTvs aXeeLViov, yeiplbas t eni x^pcrt fiaraiv eveK' avrap vnepQev alyeirjv Kvverjv KecpaXfj eye, 7revdos ae£cov. rov b’ m ovv evorjae ttoXvtXcls bios ’Obvaaevs yi'ipai reipopievov, peya Se (ppeal 7 -evOos eyovTa, ora? ap vtto (3 Xa>6p7]v oyyvrjv Kara battpvov elfie. pepp-ppi^e V eireira Kara (ppeva koI Kara Ovpov Kvcro-cu Kai 77 epufivvcu eov Trarepy)be enacrra elirelv, w? eXOoi koI lkolt es irarpiba yalav , r] ttp&t’ e^epeoLTO eKaara re TieiprjaaiTO. <5 be be oi (ppoveovr 1 boacraaro Kepbiov elvai, 7 Tp&rov KepropLiois eireecrcnv TreLprjflrjvcu. ra (f)pove(i)V Wvs Kiev amov bios ’ Obvacrevs . 7 / rot 6 pev Kareycov KecpaX^v ovbe tl tol bovXeiov eruTperrei elaopaaaOaL elbos kol peyeOos’ (3acnXrji yap avbpl eoLKas. tolovtco be eoLKas, enel XovaaLTo (payoL re, evbepevaL paXaK(bs‘ 7) yap biKrj earl yepovTcov. 2^5 aXX' aye p.0L ro' 5 e et7*e /cat aTpeKeuis KaTaXe£ov , 24. OATSSEIAS 12. 193 Ttv bpios eis avbp&v ; reo S’ opyarov apupLTroXeveis ; KOLL pLOL TOVT ayoptVCTOV €T 1 ]TVfJLOV, Otfip'' €V elbcO, el ereov y ’ \OciKr\v ri]vb ’ tKo'/xe 0 ,’ cos /xot eetirev ovtos avrjp vvv brj £vp[ 3 Xrjpit yos evQab ’ torn, 260 ou rt juaA’ apTLCppwv, eirel ov To\prjaev e/caora eiiteiv ?}6 5 enaKOvaai epov h ros, a>s epeetvov dp, 1 / nov £coet re Kal ecrrty, ?/ 7/677 tz 6 vt)k£ Kal elv ’ Aibao bopoicnv. €K yap tol epeoo, crv be crvvOeo koll pev clkovcto y* 265 dvbpa ttot ’ e^eivicraa (f)£Xp eiii -narpibi yair\ i}perepovb ’ eXdovra, Kal ov ttco rts / 3 poros aAAos £e£v(av TT)\ebcLTi£jv /y 77are/)’ eppevat avr <5. 270 roy ptey eycb irpos bcopar ayuv eu e£et VLcraa, evbvKe cos <£tAeW, ttoXAuv Kara oX kov eovTOiV, Kai oi bcopa uopov £etvipa , ota ewKet. \pvaov pev oi b&K evepyeos eirra raAayra, Oaka 6 e ol Kpiirrjpa 7 ravapyvpov avOepoevra, 275 ocobeKa b’ auXoibas yAaivas } toctgov s Se TaTTrjras , ro'acra Se (papea KaAa, roVoos b' eirl tolctl yLTuvas, XOdpls b' avre yvvaiKas, ap.vp.ova epya Ibvias, reVcrapas elbaKipas, as rjdeXev avTo s eAecrOai .” Toy 6’ fjpeifieT erreira irariip Kara bap.OTa yatco, ruoy ’A^etSayroy noAorr^poytSao avanros' 305 avrap fpot y* drop’ wrly ’E7rpptToy* aAAa pe 8atppoy 8’ ert rwty ecoA-Tret ptfea&u £eytp rjb ’ ayAaa 8wpa bibucrtiv” The old man utterly breaks down, and Odysseus embracing him discovers himself to him. i 2 y $dTO, Toy 8’ a^eoy vt(piXr] tKoXvij/t peAatya* 315 dp^oreppat 8e \tpolv kXcov kovlv alOaXotcraav ytvaro kolk Kt/ 5 Tov h J a'napeifiopevos'npoaityrjTroXvpriTLs'Ohvaaevs' 330 i( ovXi]v pev Trp&Tov Tr/vhe (PpaaaL dcfrdaXpolaLy TYjV ev riapvr}o-i 2 p eXaaev ads XevKu ohovTL ol^opevov’ av he pe ^poleis /cat Tiorvia prirrjp es Trarep' AvtoXvkov pr}Tpos cpiXov, o 5 ’ rjTeov ae ecaora TaLhvbs eb)Vj kotcl Krjiiov eTTLanopevos * hia S’ avT&v uvevpeada, av S’ (hvopaaas Kal eeLires eKaara. oy\vas poL h&Kas TpLaKaiheKa Kal heKa prjXias , 340 avKeas reaaapaKOVT • op\ovs hi poL a>6’ ovoprjvas hcbaerv TrevrrjKovTa., hiarpvyLOs he eKaaTos ijrjv' evOa h ’ ava aTacpvXal iravTolaL eaaLV, binroTe hr] Alos (Spat c77i/3piVaa^ vitepdev.” * 12 ? (paTo, tov h ’ avTov Xtjto yovvaTa Kal (^lXov r]Top y 345 arjpaT avayvovros ra oi epireha Tri^pah’ ’Ohvaaevs’ ap fiaXe 7r?^ce* rov he ttotI ol elXev aTTOxf/v^ovra iroXvTXas htos ’ Ohvaaeus . avTap C 7 rci p’ apnvvTO Kal es enaav, rvv 8’ aivcos beiboixa Kara (jipeva pi] raya iravres evOdb ’ eirekOaiaiv ’I 0 aK?pxtot, ayye Ata? 8e TTaVTl] eTTOTpVVOOai Ke(f)akkl]l'OOV n ok tea a 1? 355 Tew 6’ a-napeifiopevos irpoaeipr] TrokvprjTLs 'Obvcraevs' “ Odpcrei, pr\ rot ravra pera cfypeal oT/at pekovuov, aAA’ lopev Trporl oIkov, o? opyarov eyyvOt Kelrai' evOa 8e Tr;Ae'/aa;(oy Kat flovKokov i)be av( 3 a>rr]v TTpoinT€p\{s\ av beluvov eai ra^tara.” 360 A I 2 s apa (pan’rjaavTe fiarriv irpos bcopara Kaka . ot 6’ ore 877 p’ lkovto bopovs eu yateraorras, evpov Trjkepayov Kal fiovnokov rjbe crvficoTijv rapvopevovs Kpia irokka KepaWa? r’ alOona olvov. T ocfipa be Aaeprr]v peyakijropa w eyt otKU) 363 aptfitzukos ^LKekr] Aooaey Kal ypiaev ekaieo, d.pcfjl 8’ apa ykatvav Kaki]v ( 3 akeV avrap ’ A 0 rp>T) ay\L jrapio-Tapevr] peke 1 ijkbave Ttoipevi kau>v f pet£ova b' i]e Trapos Kal r ndaaova Oi]Kev ibeaOai. e k 8’ aaaplvOov ( 3 t}‘ Oavpa£e be ptv (piko'i vlos, 370 ws Ibev dOavaroLCTL Oeols evakiyKiov avri]v * Kat ptu (f)(ovi] ’O bvarja ibov ppacrcravTO re 6 vp< 2 , eo-rav ivl peyapoLcrt. reP^nores' avrap ’Obvcrcrevs ptet\t)(toi? ineeoai KaOanropevos npoereeinev' “ a; yepov , t£’ ini belnvov, dnei7poi> yap atrtp imyeLpr](Tziv pepaones 395 ptpvopev iv peyapois , vp e'as nonbeypevoi atet. 5, cos ap* ec/>? 7 , AoAtos 8’ t0os /ae x^tpe neracraas apeporepas j ’OSoaeus 6e Xaficov Kvcre X^P* * 7TL K^P^iy, , kgll piv pcovijcras enea nrepoevra npoarjvba’ u o) 0tA j e7iet voaTr]rras ieXbopevoLcri, paX ’ ypZv 400 01)8’ er’ oLopevoirn, deoi be a’ avijyayov avrol, ovXe re /cat /xaAa x a ^P e i @ €0L 701 oA/3ta bolev. Ka t poL tovt ayopevcrov irijrvpov, opp' ev etoco, 7} 77877 ardfpa olbe neptppoov VlrjveXoneLa voaTrjcravTd ae bevp\ rj dyyeXov drpvvGipev,” 405 Tot* 8’ anapeLfiopevos npoaipp noXvprjTvs ’08oaaeos‘ < f oo yepov, 7/677 olSe* rt ae XP?7 raora neveerOai) ” 12s (pat) f 0 0 avTL<$ ap e£er ev^ecrrov ent ouppov. As 8’ ai)rcos 7rat8es A0A100 icAur oz; dpp ’ 'Obvirrja beiKOLVouvT ineecrai /cat iv x*tp* (T(7L pvovro, 410 198 24. 0AT22EIA2 12. i^etps 8’ < 1(ovto irapal AoAtor , 7 rarepa crepov. ■'X2? Ot pei> 7T€p\ btlTTVOV ivl peyapotat TlivOVTOT News reaches the city of the slaying of the suitors. v O craa 8’ ap' ayyeXoj ujKa Kara tttoXlv e>X ero 'nctvTrj, pvqaTripoiV arvyepov OavaTov Kat Krjp iviirovcra, ot b 3 ap Spots aiovies ((f)OLT(i)v a\\o0ev aWos 415 j avypib re arovayr} re bopwv TTpoirapoLd’ ’ Obvarjos , €K 8 e reKV9 OLKOdV /cat Oeios aoibos e/c peyapiov ’Obvo'rjos, enei a; tp^ov oit cos etfe'Aets* epeco re rot As iireoLKev. erret 8?) pvrjaTrjpas ertaaro 8tos J 08i>o-a-eos, opKta ttlcttcl rapovres 6 p\v /3anAeuera) atet, 7/ptets 8’ ao Traibcav re Kav re (£>oVoio €k\t)(tlv Oioopev' rot 8’ aXXriXovs (pcAeovrodV a)? ro 7rapos, 7rAooros 8e Kat dpr)vr\ olXls baTto.” l 'I2s et7jw &rpvv€ irapos pepavtav ’A Orjvijv, / 3 t} 8e Kar’ OvXvpiroLo Kapr\voov at£acra Ot 8’ ezret ooz; ctroto peXLv rts tSot per/ 8?) o-^e8ot» Sat KtoWes.” 4S^ 485 490 Dolius announces their approach, and Odysseus goes out to meet them with Telemachus and Laertes. As e^ar’* etc 8’ t>tos AoXlov kUv, As e/ceAeve, " V 5 5 5 >\ V SS V 5 ' V icoz>, roos oe or^eoor etertoe rrarras. ati//a 8’ ’ ObvcTcrija €7rea 7r repoevra irpoa^yba' “ ot8e 87) eyyos eW’* aAA’ o-irXifapeOa Oaavov.” 495 24. 0AT2ZE1AS X2. 201 w? e^aff, ol b' copvvi'TO kcli iv revye (T(TL dvovro f reacrapes apuf)’ ’Obvcrif, e£ S’ ineis ot AoAioio* ev b 3 apa Aaeprijs AoAios r’ es revye^ ebwov, Kal ttoAlol 7rep eovres, avdyKaloi noAepurrai. avTap e~ei p ’ eaaavTO nepl \p ol' vcapona y^KOV, 50a &i£av pa Ovpas, Zk b 3 ijtov, ?}px e 6’ 'Obvacrevs’ Total. 6’ 67:’ ayyipoAov Ovydrpp Alos r\AQev 3 AOijvr], Mevropi elbopevr] rjpev bepas f)be Kal avbpv. Ti)v pev ibcov yrjOrjae Tto\vr\as bios ’O Ivaaevs* alxf/a be TrjAZpaynv npoaecjxdveev ov ? ayopeve ls . 33 A X 2 s <£aro, A aeprps b 3 Zydpp Kal pvOov tune <( tls vv pLOL rjpepp rjbe , #eol 0iAoi; 7/ paAa yaLpW vios 0 3 vicopo's r 1 dperr\s nepi bijpiv eyovac . 33 515 Toy 8 e napi(TTap.lvr\ npoaecjjp yAavKarnis 3 A 6 rjvrj' ft 2 ) 1 ApKeLa-idbr], ndvroiv ttoAv (pLAraO 3 eraipoiv, evtjdpevos Kovpp yAavKumbi Kai All 7rarpt, ai\J/a paA 3 dpnenaAojv npo'iei boAiyoaKLOv eyyos” Iiaertes slays Eupeithes, and a general slaughter would have followed, * 12 ? (jidro, Kat p 3 epnvevae pevos peya riaAAas AOip'rj. 520 ev^apevos b 3 dp 3 eneira Alos Kovpp peyaAoio , at\f/a paA’ dpnenaAuv npoiei boALydaKtov eyyos, feat fidAev Evneldea KopvOos bid \aAKonappov . 17 6’ ov/c ty^os epvro , bianpo be etcraro y^aA/cos* 202 24. 0AT22EIA2 hovirrjcrtv Treaorv, apa( 3 r]ae he rev\e' err 3 avru>. 525 ev 6 ’ eireaov TTpopa\OLS ’ Ohvaevs Kal cpathtpos via?, tvtitov he ^L(pecrLV re Kal ey\e(TLV apcpLyvoLat. Kai vv Ke hr] tt avras oAeaav Kal eOr\Kav avoarovs, el pr] ’ AOrjvair], Kovpr] Aios alyLo^oio, ?/i )(rev (pcovrj, Kara h’ ecr\e 9 e Aaov anavra 530 “ icryeaOe rrroAepov, ’ WaKricnoL, apyaAeoio, ws Kev avaipcoTi ye hiaKpivOelre ra^tara.” A i 2 s (par ’A dt]vair], tovs 6e yAu>pbv heos elAe* had not Athena intervened and made peace between the combatants. t&v h’ apa heicravTwv eK ^eLpoHv eitraro rev^ea, Travra S’ em yOovl irlriTe, deas oira cpcovricraa-ris' 535 7 t/doj Se ttoAlv Tpcanwvro AtAatopevoL fiioroio. apephaAeov S’ efioriae TroAvrAas hlos ’ Ohvcraevs , olp^aev he aAels coot’ alerbs vxf/nreTijeis. Kal Tore hr] K povihi]s a 0 iet rpoAoevra Kepavvov , Kah h ’ eirecre irpocrOe yAavKumhos ofipipo-naTpr]?, 540 hr] tot ’Ohyaarja TTpoaerpr] yAavKarms ’A 6i]vr] % “ hioyeves Aaepnahr/, TroAvprjyav ’O hvaaev, icrxeO) nave he vewos 6p.0t.L0v TioAepoio, pr) 7rco9 tol Kpovihr/S Ke^oAuxTeraL evpvoTia Zens.” *I 2 s (par 3 AOrivau ], 6 S’ eireldero, \alpe he dvu.60. 545 opKia h' av KaroTnaOe per apcfroTepoLcnv eOr]Ke FlaAAas 3 Adqvalr], Kovpr] Aios aly 16^010, Mevropi eihopevrj rjpev hepas r)he Kal avhijv. \ SKETCH OF PRINCIPAL HOMERIC FORMS. CONTENTS, § i I Epic Dialect, a Digamma. 3 Shortening, lengthening, etc, 3 a § 13 Adjectives. 14 The Article. 15 Pronouns. 16 Augment and Reduplication. 17 Terminations of Moods and of Vowels. 4 Contraction. 5 Hiatus. 6 Elision. 7 Apocope. 8 Consonants. 9 First Declension. 10 Second Dtclension. 11 Third Declension. la Special 'Terminations. 20 Aor. II. Act. and Med. 2 I Perfect and Pluperfect. 22 Aor. I. and II. Pass. 23 Verbs in pit. 18 Contracted Verbs. 19 Fut. and Aor. I. Act. and Tenses. Med. § 1 The Epic dialect, in which the Homeric forms are preserved, may be described as the Early-Ionic, of which Attic was a later development. But we cannot venture to regard these poems as a monument of a particular dialect prevalent at any one time. For the Epic is rather a poetical dialect; its forms largely modified by the metrical requirements of the hexameter, and by the many changes necessarily produced by an indefinitely long period of oral transmission, before writing was invented or had become common. § 2 Besides the twenty-four letters of the Greek classic alphabet, there existed formerly a letter called, from its sound, Vau (equivalent to our v or «/), and, from its form (f, i. e [p), the double gamma or digamma. This letter fell early into disuse in the written language, so that it is not found in our Homeric text; but there are unmistakeable traces of its previous existence there. We must be content with pointing out the commonest. In such a combination as tov 8 ’ ttrtna ava£ or piya /atjocito tpyov, we should expect to find cirur dva£ and perjaar' epyov. Instead of cnrutiKcv or d-noeiTroj, we should naturally write airtutoj and U7rs. nmr 7 reSiov, ko.k Kopopr/v. KaWiire, read 5 ’ apa : and similarly the v ot a^[a] before a following 7r or A, as apt nebiov, dkXveoKe. § 8. Consonants. We often find — (1) Metathesis , especially with p and a, e. g. /eapSir] and Kpad'iTj, Bapcros and Bpacros, tcapTiaTos and updrioros. (2) Doubling oj a consonant, especially of A, pi, v, p, as eAAa/Sov, epipiaOov, e vi'VT] tos, Tuocros : so, also, o-mrccs, orrt, ireke/c/caco, | 5 Setae. A short final vowel is often made long when followed by a word which begins with A, pi, v, p , a, 8 , or which originally began with the f (§ 2 ), as rroAAa A 10- aopievos, eri vvv, evl fxeydpoioi. (3) Conversely, a s : ngle A or a may take the place of the double liquid or sibilant, as 'A\i\evs, ‘OSvcrevs. DECLENSIONS. § 9 . First Declension. (1) For a in the singular, Homer always has 77, T poirj, Br 4 p-rj, verjvlrjs, ex¬ cept Bed and some proper names. (2) a remains unchanged, as fiacr'ikeia, except in abstract nouns in tta, 01a, as dXrjOe'iT] for aA TjOeid. (3) The Nom. sing, of some masculines in 77$, is shortened into a, as in- vora, vecpekrjyepeTd. (4) Gen. sing, from masc. in 77s ends in ao or ecu (see § 3 . 6); sometimes 'contracted to cu. (5) Gen. plur. ends in acuv or ecuv, sometimes contracted to cuv, as yaiaccv, vavrecuv, irapetcvv. (6) Dat. plur. 770-4 or 77s, as ttvXv 4 ch, 7 s ‘> but Beats, dicrais. § 10. Second Declension- Special forms— (1) Gen. sing, in oto. (2) Gen. and Dat. dual ouv . (3) Dat. plural oioi[v'\. § 11. Third Declension. (1) Dat. and Gen. dual ouv. (2) Dat. plur. eoi, eaai, and, after vowels, 001. (3) Nouns in 77s (cs) and os (Gen. eos ) and as (Gen. ans) retain for the most part the uncontiacted forms; eos is often contracted into tvs. In the 206 SKETCH OF PRINCIPAL HOMERIC FORMS, terminations cos, ees, eas, the e often coalesces, not with the vowel of the termination, but with a preceding e, into ei or rj, as evppe-eos contracts into evppeios, one-eos into crrrfjos, ‘Hpa/cXe-eos into 'Hpa/cX/jos, - fji , -rja. (4) Words in evs form their cases with rj instead of e, as j8 aaiXrjos, -rji , -77a; the Dat. plur. often ends in rjfaoi. But proper names may retain the e, as Tu 5 et, ’O Svaaea. (5) Words in is generally retain t in their cases, as ir 6 \is, nuXtos, noXe'i, uoXtes, iojv, tas, lead. But we find also nuXrjos (cp. pLavTr]os),nbXr)i,nuXr)es, noX-rjas. The Dat. plur. sometimes makes iai, and the Acc. plur. Is. (6) For va.vs Homer uses vrjvs, declined with both € and rj. Gen. veos or vrjijs, Dat. vrjl, Acc. vea or vfja, Dat. plur. vtjvgI, vrjeaai, and veeaai. ( 7 ) Among anomalous forms may be mentioned :— (a) Nom. and Acc. Kaprj, Gen. /cdpTjros, Kaprjaros, and Kpaaros (as if from Kpnas, neut.), and xparus , Dat. KpciaTi and /cpari, Acc. /cpara (from Kpas, masc.). ( b ) yovv and bopv make yovvaros, 7 ovvds, and bovparos, bovpos. (c) vlbs, besides the regular forms in Second Declension, has Gen. vios, Dat. vu, Acc. via, Nom. plur. vies, Dat. viaai, Acc. vias, Dual vie. § 12 . Special Terminations. (1) The termination verbs we have -ypevai and - 7 )vai, as (poprjuai. (6) The terminations 0kov and a/copyv express repetition of the action ( iterative form). They are attached to Imperf. and Second Aor. of verbs in cu by the connecting vowel e, or sometimes a, OeXyea/eov, tideanov, pnrTaanov , fcpvir- TO.0KOV. In the First Aor. Act. the termin. follows the aoristic vowel a, eXaaa- 0 kov, pivr)( 7 a- 0 K€To. In pu verbs the terminations are attached directly to the stem, hu-onov, otcl-okov, sokov for ‘io-onov (elpii), /re-ovreTofrom neipai. These forms are rarely augmented. Cp. (paveatie, Od. 11. 5S7, from eipavyv. § 18. Contracted Verbs. (1) Verbs in eco (for the most part uncontracted) change ee and eei iuto «, sometimes ee into 77, e 0 or eov to ev. In the uncontracted form the stein vowei c is sometimes lengthened into et. as ereXeieTo for ereXeero. SKETCH OF PRINCIPAL HOMERIC FORMS. 20 9 (2) Verbs in aco are for the most part contracted. In these verbs the long vowel produced by contraction has often a corresponding short (some¬ times a long) vowel inserted before it, as opoaj ( opcu ), opaa (dpi), Spcuaxu (Spajcri), pvaaeOai ( pvaaOai ). Occasionally this short vowel appears after the long vowel of contraction, as rj&diovTes, from r)/ 3 axu, 8 pdioipu from 8 paco. (3) Verbs in oco are generally contracted. In forms that remain uncon¬ tracted the o is often lengthened to oj, as vnvwovres. Such forms as dpocvcri, (a povei) and Srjiocpev farjiouv) follow the rule of verbs in aoj. § 19. Future and Aor. I. Act. and Med. (1) (a) Pure verbs which do not lengthen the vowel of the stem in forming their tenses, often double the a in Fut. and Aor. I. Act. and Med., as faeucicu) vdneaaa, fal 8 eopai) alSiaaopai, (ye\aa>) kyiXacrcra. This is sometimes the case with verbs in fa, as (dvaxaCopcu) dvaxacaapavos, fapafapai) Icppaooaro. ( b ) Or the o' may be altogether dropped in the Fut., as reAe'ei, paxiovTai, avnuaj, i.e. dvriaeco, avridco, dvriu), expanded by the principle explained in § 18 . 2. (2) The future of liquid verbs, i.e. that have for characteristic A, p, v, p, commonly have the Fut. uncontracted as fiaXiovn, KaranTavkovai, arjpavioo. Some liquid verbs have a o' in Fut. and Aor. I., as eiAera, nvpcroj, niXaai, and there is an anomalous form niveau faevreca). (3) Conversely some verbs, not liquid, form an Aor. I. without o’, as x * 01 (X* va «X 6a » Ka ' L0J * KT ] a > Gtvw eaoeva. Cp. ehra for eiirov. § 20. Aor. II. (1) The Aor. II. contains the root of the verb in its simplest form. The present tenses to which certain Aor. II. are referred are often of later formation, e.g.iarvyov is more primitive than arvyeco, e ktvttov than mv-nioi, epanov than p-rj/caopai, eyrjpav than y-ijpaoKcu, exP aov than XP (2) Reduplicated Aor. II. Act. and Med., see § 16 . 2. (3) Mixed Aor. with o and c instead of a. We find such forms as t £ov (iko)), ePrjaeTO faa'ivco), (dveero, dveropevos ( 8 vvcv ), epeo (Cpvvpi), A i£o (Xeyaj), afare (ayco), diet faicj = (p£paj), afapev, ipfapev. (4) Syncopated Aor. II. An Aor. is common, formed, on analogy of Aor. of verbs in pit, without connecting vowel, as (Act) enrav fardvou), £vp! 3 \T)TT]v faaXXaj), ovra ( ovraev ). In the Med. these forms are often without augment, and are distinguishable from Plpf. Pass, only by want of reduplication, e.g. ediyprjv, 8 iyptvos ( 8 txopai), QOlprjv (Opt. from (pOivoj), A vto (Aucu), £x VT0 > XVf J - (V0s (X tcu )» a ^ T0 fatvo)), Upro (0 pvvpi). § 21. Perfect and Pluperfect. (i) The First Perf. is only found with verbs having a vowel stem. The Second Perf. is the commonest, and is formed without aspiration, as ninona. Even in vowel verbs the Perf. is often without a k, as PePaprjus, rre^uaai, tarsus, 8 e 8 u etc. P 210 SKETCH OF PRINCIPAL HOMERIC FORMS , (2) The Pluperfect is found with the uncontracted terminations (a, fas, ff (v) = e i(y) ; sometimes ee becomes rj, as in tjSt). § 22. Aor. I. and II. Passive. (1) The 3rd pers. plur. Indie, often ends in ev instead of paav, as epi-^Oev, rpapev, enraOev, and the Infin. in rjpevai and rjpev instead of pvai. (2) In the Conjunctive the uncontracted form in eoo is generally used, and e is often lengthened to ft or rj, while the connecting vowel in Dual and PluraJ is shortened ; e. g. dadoo (Jkbapv), aanpr) (arjiroj), piypps, (al. {Uydys), piytojcri, hapdtrt. § 23. ) 0 (i) The principal peculiarities are given as follows. Indie. Pres. \0) tcrrrjjn (b) tCCtjjxi (C) ITJJXt 2 nd Sing. • • • • riOpoOa tets 3 rd Sing. • • • • ri 9 d 9 f id x,rd Plur. • • • • tl 6 ( Tai leTat Indie. 1st Aor. • • • • 00 0 0 (pica „ Imperf. • • • • • • • • lav Imp,era t. ferra • • • • • • • • Infin. Pres. lardpevai TiOppevai iep.ev[ai~\ „ 2nd Aor. „ Perf. Conjunctive 2 Aor. arppevai eardfj.ev[ai ] 6 ep(v[ai] (pL(V 1 st Sing. area) (ardoo) 6 eoo (Odd) peG-doo 2 nd Sing. GTT)pS aTifa 6 pps (6 dps ) 6 pp ( 6 dp)' 3 rd Sing. fjai, dv-pp 1 st Plur. arewpev (ardopev) Oeoopev (ddopev) 00 00 2nd Plur. • • • • Oder* 00 00 3rd Plur. Dual u-epi-arpooai Trap-OTTjerov 00 • • 0 0 0 0 Verbs in |n. of the verbs tarppi, riOppi, irjpu, SiSu/xt, (g?) Sl5crp.l j SiSr>ta 6 a ( diSds dt 8 < f SiSovai eblbcov Si 8 cv 9 i j Sidoptv l dlSoVVGl S 6 p(v[ai] [Svcrt jrfft. dcJT), Scaopev Suraiai. (2) In the Third Pkiral of Past tenses ev is a common termination for fcrap, as ri 9 ev, i'ev : also earav and arav = earpaav, epav = eipaeav, ecpvv = € pvaav, e( 3 av and ( 3 av ^efipaav. Notice also the forms ftrraws, (areas, perf, act. particip.; and 2nd pers. plur. perf. earare, 3rd pers. plur. pluperf. earcaav. (3) Eip.i ( ibo ) has the following peculiar forms. Second Sing. Third Sing. First Plur, Pres. Indie. Conjunct. Opt. Inf. da 6a tpoOa • • lpev(cu ), 0 0 0'0 ip a iv Idrj 0 0 0 0 lopev SKETCH OF PRINCIPAL HOMERIC FORMS. 211 Imperf. First Sing. rfia , rjiov Third Sing. ijie{v), U(y), rjtv Dual irrjv First Plur. yofxev, tfiev Third Plur. ijicav, laav, rjiov Fut. eiaofxai, eicrrj, eiaerai Aor. I. dadfxrjv, keiodfxrjv. (4) Elpl {sum) has the following. Pres. Indie. Conjunct. Opt. Imp. First Sing. • • • • ecu, fxer-doj 1 • • • • Second Sing. ecrai, ds V erjs eois eoao Third Sing. • • • • trim, fjm, ejj eoi First Plur. elfx.lv Second Plur. • • • • • • • • elre Third Plur. earn ecom 1 (b) Inf. efifxtv\ai] and efiev[ai\. (c) Particip. Idiv, eovoa, lov, Gen. eovros. ( d ) Imperf. First Sing, rja, ea, eov, Second erjaOa, Third rjev, eijv, ifov, Third Plur. eaav. ( e ) Iterative tense emtov, Fut. eaaofxai, Third Sing, eaaeTrai. (5) Under a 0 \ Odysseus had just finished telling his adventures to Alcinous, the Phaeacian king, and his nobles; and all sat for a while in mute amaze at his wonderful story. &kt|v Iy* vovto * were hushed in silence.’ aKrjv is commonly called an adverb, of the form of a feminine accusative; properly anaav (anaos) with the Ionic use of 77 for a. See Homeric forms § 3 . (1). It may be compared with such forms as KpvPSrjv, @a 8 r]v. The usually received etymology from d priv. and xaiveiv, hiscere, is improbable. 1. 2. kt]\t]0|xco, ‘they were spell-bound [by the charm of his story] throughout the dim-lit hall.’ The jit-yapov, or main room of the Greek house, is called omoev, because of the absence of windows: the light only entering through the open door, or through the smoke-vent in the roof. 1 . 4. ik€v, § 4 . T. $G) = 8 a)pa, probably not an actual contraction of 8 u>pa, but an equivalent for the simple stem 5 op. The epithet xoAko- Parts refers to Od. 7. 89, where the x^ K€0S ovdus of the palace is spoken of. iroTt = upos. 1 . 5. ira\ijATr\aYX®« VTa - Alcinous means to promise Odysseus an easy and prosperous voyage home in a Phaeacian ship, and so he says, ‘ since thou hast come to my palace, therefore I think that thou wilt return home without being driven back from thy course; ’ as he had so often been before. 1 . 7. ■Cip.tajv, § 15 . 1, (b), to be scanned as two syllables. Alcinous is addressing the Phaeacian princes, and urging them to add to the pre¬ sents that had already been brought in and packed up for Odysseus. 1. 8. Y c P°ucriov = ‘ the chieftains’ wine,’ as drunk by the 7 epovres, who formed the king’s council. Cf. inf. 12, fiov\r)(p 6 poi. They are not necessarily ‘ old,’ but only ‘ reverend.’ 1. IO. tV^tO-TT), § 13 . 2. 1 . 12. evtiKav, in Attic, tfvfyKav. 1. 15. Tiao|x€0a, ‘ we will repay ourselves by gathering goods among the people; for it is hard that one man should give presents without getting return.’ Notice the strong force of the Mid. 214 NOTES. Voice rlueaOai. Here irpoiKos is a genitive [of price] from ‘a free gift/ Cp. Od. 17. 413. 1. 16. tm-t|v8ave § 2. 1 . 17. KaKK€iovT6s, § 7 . rce'iaj has the force of a future, * to lie down/ olkovSc § 12. 2, (c). 1 . 19- vfjdSe § 12, 2, (c)., § 11. 6. This was the ship on which Odysseus was to embark. 1 . 20. iepov p,cvos. The * puissant gallantry of Alcinous/ Upos, if connected with is, will mean ‘ strong/ and (as applied to gods) ‘ holy/ by implication. Notice that avros Iwv agrees in gender with ’AXk'ivoos implied in the periphrasis. 1 . 2i. viro £vya. Alcinous went right along the ship (Sid vqos) and stowed away all the presents under the benches, that they (rd, 1. 20) might not impede (pXd-rrToi) any of the crew as they sped their ship along (IXavvovTcov, SC. vrja). 1 . 23. els ’AXiavooto, sc. bopiov. 1. 24. Toiai, ‘for them/ tepevcre, because a banquet was always regarded as a sacrificial feast. 1 . 25. ZtjvI, ‘in honour of Zeus/ The commoner dative is A a. 1. 26. p/r^pa, the same as /xrjpia, not the whole thighs, but portions cut from them, and wrapped in fat for ‘ burning ’ on the altar. 1 . 28. Xaotcri T€Tip.€vos, an interpretation of the name AiyxudoKos. Cp. Od. 8 . 479 , Tram yap avQpunroicriv kmxOovioiaiv aoidol j riprjs ep/xopoi elm. • 1. 30. 8vvai limy., * eager that it should set/ 1 . 31. XiXaCeTai. This may be either indie, or conjunct., § 3 . 4, both moods being found in similes; the use of €Xkt)tov rather suggests the latter. 1 . 32. V61.0V dv* = avd, veiov, ‘over his field/ § 3 . 2. -mrjKTov must mean ‘ framed’or‘jointed’of several pieces; in contrast with the simple plough of one solid piece ( avroyvov , Hesiod. Opp. 433). 1 . 33. kcltcSv, aorist of custom, ‘sets.’ 1. 34. €irol)(€(T0at, * that he may get him to his supper ;* infin. of purpose. pXaJ 3 €Tcu, * totter/ from / 3 \al 3 ofxat a poetical form of fiXan- Topai. Odysseus was as glad as any weary ploughman could be to see the sun set. 1 . 41. Trd|ATnQ means ‘ convoy home/ He prays for a blessing on his voyage and on his gifts, meaning that he hopes to be spared to enjoy them; and that he hopes to find his wife at home without reproach (dp.vp.ova); not a second Clytemnestra. 1. 45. dpeTTiv here is ‘ prosperity/ 1. 48. Trep.-n-fp-cvat, § 17 . 5. 1 . 50. Join Kp7]Tf,pa K€pacr(rdp,evos, ‘having mixed a bowl;’ sc. of wine and water, as the wine was rarely drunk unmixed, vtlp-ov, 1 aor. ODYSSEY , XIII. 215 imperat. of re^cu. The cupbearer filled a jug (irpoxoos) from the bowl, and then coming round to each guest and stopping at his seat (ImcrTaSov), poured wine into his cup (81-iras), that he might make a libation. Here, each of the company made his libation, ‘ from the place where he was sitting ’ (l£ I8p4a)v being an appended explanation Ikire^yrja'is'] of civToOtv. Cp. II. ig. 77, avroOev i£ edprjs, ovd ’ kv /xeacrounv avaaras): but Odysseus rose and pledged Arete the queen, before he took leave. 1 . 58. Notice, in this often recurring verse, that both pav, § 15 . 1, (c), and circa are governed by irpocrecnTe, for 4 >u>vf]oras is intrans. = ‘ having lifted up his voice.’ 1. 59. Siap/rrcpls, ‘for ever and aye.’ «ls o kc, ‘until ’=the later eVrc syncopated from Is ore. 1. 60. to. t€, ‘things which,’ taking up the two notions of yrjpas and Gavaros. Join Im-ireXovTai, and render ‘ overhang,’ or ‘ wait upon,’ rather than ‘come upon,’ which suggests an accusative. Cp. Od. 15. 408, vovaos lirl crrvyfpr] -rrlXeTca deiXoicn SporoTaiv. 1. 63. I^TjcreTO, § 20. 3. virlp expresses the lifting of the foot to cross the threshold, which was somewhat raised. From another point of view we say nar ovdov, Od. 4. 680. 1. 65. rjyeiaGai, infin. of purpose, ‘to lead the way.’ 1 . 66 . Join 8p,o>ds yvvaucois = ‘ serving-women,’ three of whom are specified as tt}v p.\v, r^v 5 ’ kTtprjv, f] 5 ’ aKXrj, respectively. 1. 68. ap.’ oiraorcrc, ‘she sent along with her a second to carry a strong chest.* 1 . 71. irop/irfies a-yavoi. This ‘gallant convoy’ consisted of 52 youths chosen for the purpose, as told in Od. 8. 35. t& ye is explained as ‘ meat and drink,’ by the words in apposition, in the next line. 1 . 73. Join ku8 (§ 7 ) crropeorav, ‘spread down.’ 1 . 74. licpiotjuv, § 12. I. The Homeric ship was not decked over from stem to stem, but had two small decks, fore and aft, leaving the middle of the ship uncovered. Here, that there may be no doubt as to which of the decks he slept on, the adjective Trpvip.vir]s is added, to qualify vt]6s. 1 . 75. Join &v (§ 7 ) !| 3 f)(reTO (§ 20. a), ‘he embarked.’ KaTtXeKTo, § 20. 4, ‘ lay down.’ 1 . 77. Kocrp.tp, ‘in order.’ We must suppose that this stone, which was bored with a hole to receive the stern-cable, was fixed on shore; the bows of the ship were moored to blocks of stone at the bottom of the water, called (vval (cp. Od. 15. 498). 1. 78. dvaKXivGIvTes, ‘ leaning back they tossed up the brine with the oar blade.’ 1 . 79. vtjSvjxos. It is usual to follow the interpretation of Buttmann, and to regard this as a mistaken form for fjfivpios But the rendering of Aristarchus, sc. aveictivros, from vrj, Suw, is more likely ; the ‘ sound ’ sleep from which one does not wake is described further by the 216 NOTES. words vt|yP £T °5) etc. Cp. Virg. Aen. 6. 522, ‘dulcis et alta quies, placi- daeque simillima morli.’ tw refers to Odysseus. 1. 81. t) 8c, ‘but the ship;’ this construction is not kept up, but changes at 1 . 84. The first simile compares the ship, as the seas pass under her and lift her stern, to a team of horses at a furious gallop, with outstretched necks, lowered heads, and hind-quarters that seem to rise high from the ground at every stride. The second simile simply describes the ship’s speed. 1 . 86. ipT)£ Kipxos. In such combinations the generic term comes first, and the specific second, as in / 3 ovs ravpos, etc. Kipicos serves to limit ipT)£. We may render * the wheeling falcon.’ 1 . 89. Oeots €va\LYKia = ‘ plans like [those of] the Gods.’ For this short form of comparison cp. opoia vorjpara YlrjveXoTreiTjs, Od. 2. 121 ; Kujxai Xapireacnv op.oiai, II. 17. 51. 1. 91. Treipcov, ‘passing through,’ is joined appropriately with Kti|xaTa, and less accurately with TrTo\fp,ous. A good instance of zeugma. 1. 92. Xe\acr|A6vos, ‘oblitus;’ perf. particip. of XavOavopcu. 1 . 93 - 4 >aavTaTos. This seems to be for (patvraros (shortened from < paeivoTaTos ), with assimilation of e to the preceding a. vn-epecrxe, ‘rose,’ intrans., as eSre 7dp rjeX 10s (paiOaiv virepeoxtQ* ya'njs, II. 11. 735. The morning-star is said (II. 23. 226) to come (puces kpecev enl 7 aiav. 1 . 95. Trj|Jios takes up eSre sup. = cwm . . . turn, vtjvs, § 11 . 6, scanned as one syllable. 1 . 96. Phorcys, a sea-god, is represented by Hesiod as a son of Pontus. The ‘Popicvvos Xip.T|v cannot now be identified in Ithaca. The poet seems to place it on the West or North-West side of the island. I.97. 8uo 8c, ‘and there are two steep, jutting, headlands in it, sinking toward the harbour, which keep off the great wave raised by stormy winds outside.’ The two extremities of the headlands narrow the harbour’s mouth, as described in Od. 10. 89, aural 8 e irpo^Kijr^s Ivavrtai aXXrjXrjcni' | lv ar 6 p.ari irpovgovaiv, apaii) 8’ ciVoSds \oriv. We may compare with this passage Virg. Aen. 3. 533 foil. ‘Portus . . ipse latet; gemino demittunt bracchia muro | turriti scopuli; ’ and, for a more complete picture, Aen. 1. 159-169. onToppu>Y€S is the exact equivalent of the Lat. ‘ abruptae.’ 'noTureTrrrjvicu is the Epic form of TrpocrnevTTjKviaL from npocrnTrjaaaj. Sutrarjcov is a lengthened form of the uncontracted genit. Svcraicw (Svcrays). 1. 100. Secrpoio, i. e. ‘mooring-cable.’ 1. IoI. €vcrcr€Xp,oi, § 8. 2. 1 . 102. KpaTos, § 11 . 7, (a), is the landward end of the harbour. 1 . 105. KpTrjTTjpts. These ‘bowls, urns, and looms of stone’ are intended to describe the quaint shapes that hang from the roof and rise from the floor of a stalactitic grotto, eacri, § 23 . 4 , (a). ODYSSEY, XIII. 217 1. to 6. TiGaiPwo-o-ovo-u, * store honey,’ is akin to daor, rirOy, and rid-qvr]. Here tireira only means * besides/ as introducing a new feature in the description. 1. 109. ot, sc. avrpcp, * the grotto has.’ 1 . no. at p.€v, ‘one [doorway], on the North side, is accessible to men ; but the other, facing South-West, etc.’ KaTai| 3 aTal, a lengthened form of Karaparal, suggests the idea of stepping down into the grotto from the hill top. 1 . in. 0 €WT€pai (probably for Oetorepai, § 3 . 6, though others take it directly from debs), lit. ‘ more divine,’ i. e. * for the sole use of the god¬ desses.’ This entrance may have been in the sheer face of the cliff, or accessible only from the sea, like the opening into the Blue Grotto of Capri. 1. 113. 01 ye, sc. the Phaeacian sailors, who had been there on some of their earlier voyages. 1 . 114. tireiceXcrav, § 19. 2, intrans. ‘ran ashore.’ ocrov t* IttI = rocrov, ent ocrov re (where t€ only qualifies oaov, as in the phrase olos re), lit. * over so great a space as half of the whole [ship]; ’ i. e. * to the extent of half her whole length.’ 1 . 115. toiov, ‘so [swiftly];’ cp. Od. 3. 496, roTov yap vneKcpepov uiKees tiriroi. Others read toCcov, = ‘ by the hands of such strong rowers.’ 1 . 118. atiTco (tvv tc XCvco, =‘linen and all/ as sup. 73. avv may be used or omitted at will in this combination. Cp. Od. 8. 186, avrqj § 20. 4 (eyei.popiai). Notice that this ao-r. inf. follows the accentuation of a present tense. 1 . 126. Poseidon’s wrath against Odysseus was because of the blinding of the Cyclops, who was a son of the sea-god. Cp. the words of Teiresias to Odysseus, Od. 11. 100 foil, voerrov 8 'ifacu /.ie\nj 8 ea, (pa'ibipi ’Odvcrcrev' \ rbv be roi dpyaXeov 6 -qcrei Oeos• ov yap bloc | \rjaeiv evvoo'iyaiov o roi rcurov evOero dvpcp | bn ol vlbv (piXov e£a\aojoas. 1. 127. €^€ipeTO, ‘asked.’ 1. 128. ore has something of the force of‘since’ here; but the true temporal force has not disappeared, as ouk€tu in the preceding line suggests. 1 . 130. tp/rjs Y£V€ 0 Xt]s, cp. Od. 7. 56 foil. Poseidon was father of Nausithous. whose son was Alcinous, the reigning Phaeacian king. 1 . 131. The emphasis lies on KaKa -iroXXd iTaOovTa, for, as Poseidon says, ‘I did not think to rob him’ [notice force of imperf.] ‘altogether 2 l8 NOTES. of return, after that thou hadst once promised.’ The vexation is that he should return in comfort and prosperity. 1 . 136. aXis, ‘ in full measure,’ qualifies all the three nouns, to which iroXXo, stands in descriptive apposition, ‘ yea, many things, so many as Odysseus would never have won from Troy, had he come back un¬ harmed, having obtained by lot his full meed from the booty.’ 1 . 139. ve 4 >€\^Y€p 4 xa, § 9 . 3. 1. 140. olov is not interrogative, but, possibly, exclamatory; or, more likely — oti roiov, explaining the cry of surprise w tto-ttoi. 1 . 142. d-upiricriv (§ 9 . 6) laXXeiv, * to assail with disrespect.* Notice the lengthening metr. grat. of the second t in dripiiriOLV, comparing uko- IUOtTt], Od. 21. 284; KaKoepyiys, 22. 374; aepytrjs, 24. 251. laXXtiv is translated by others in this passage ‘ to fling into ;’ but this is very doubt¬ ful. The initial t is the residuum of a reduplication. (Cp. i-av-u.) The root dX is identified by some with a Sanskrit root ar, ‘to raiseothers refer iaXXaj to a root oak, as in Lat. salio, supposing the original form to have been oioaXicv. 1. 143. ( 3 Cr) teal KapTe'i euccov, i. e. ‘obeying the promptings of his mightiness and strength.’ Cp. Od. 14. 262; 21. 315. 1 . 144. crol 8t. Here 8t introduces the apodosis, ‘then thou hast always a chance of vengeance for the time to come.’ 1 . 145. The force of omos is extended to t-n-Xero, syncopated form for eneXero ( ireXopai). The past tense (for which our idiom employs the present) looks back to the time given in irpun-ov €in)Tr6iXT]o-€, sup. 127. 1. 148. Ovpov, ‘thy wrath.’ 1. 151. tv’ t]8t] crxwvTcu, ‘that they may henceforth keep themselves aloof, and may cease from the convoy of men.’ For the reading d-iroXXT)£a>cn ( diroXrjyaj ) cp. § 8. 2. Others write it with only one X. 1 . 152. dp.c|HKaXvii|/cn, (depending upon t 0 eXa>, the words tv’ t] 87] . . . dvGpcomov being parenthetical), ‘ to throw a great mountain on either side of their city;’ so, koll ol ocucos dpKpe/caXvipe, II. 8. 311, ‘threw the shield about him for a covering.’ Poseidon does not propose to bury the city, but to shut it off from the use of its two harbours, (cp. Od. 6. 263) by some great mountain mass. 1 . 154. us |Atv . . Gpurra. These words must be taken purely paren¬ thetically, so that Oeivai (156) and ap.cJ)iKaXuv|/at (158) have the force of imperatives, ‘ when all the people catch sight from the city of [the ship] speeding on, turn her into a stone like to a swift ship.’ With 0 tivax Xi 0 ov we must supply piv or vfja, as inf. 163, os pw Xaav € 0 t]K€. The story was doubtless suggested by some rock resembling a ship that was familiar to the poet. 1 . 158. Aristophanes of Byzantium is said to have read ^7) Se o 4 >iv instead of ptyci St crcfav, as though Zeus were dissuading Poseidon from ODYSSEY , XIII. 219 his heaviest vengeance, and seeking to make him content with giving them a lighter warning. 1 . 160. was identified in the time of Thucydides with the island of Corcyra (Corfu); but there is no evidence for this identification; and indeed 2 'x e ph 1 points etymologically rather to a coast-line than to an island. 1. 161. €p.€v|V], ‘abode.’ 1. 162. 8ia>Kop.cv‘ri, ‘speeded on,’ sc. by the rowers. ttjs Be crx«8ov, * and near to her came the Earthshaker, who turned her into stone, and rooted her firm below, having smitten her with the downward sweep of his hand: and away he went.’ KaTctTrpTjv'qs, lit. ‘ down-sinking,’ only expresses the attitude of the hand in dealing a blow. 1 . 167. ciirecrKev, § 17 . 6. -irXirjcriov should be taken as a substantive = ‘ neighbour,’ aXXov only serving to show that it is ‘ some one else; not himself,’ as in Od. 1. 132 Telemachus sets a seat ZktoOcv aXXoov pLvrjarr}- pcw, though he was not one of the /xvrjcrTTjpes himself. An English translation cannot give the idiomatic force of aAA os, and we must render here ‘ to some one else who stood by.* 1. 168. lireSTjcre from ntdav. 1 . 169. Kat 8 t], ‘she was even now quite in sight.’ 1 . 170. to. 8’ ouk torav, § 23 . 8, (c), ‘ but this they knew not, how it had come to pass * (revxt), ‘ he said,’ sc. my father, sup. 173. The father of Alcinous was Nausithous, a son of Poseidon by Periboea, Od. 7. 56 foil. 1 . 177. paicrep.evcu, § 17 . 5, ‘that [Poseidon] would wreck.’ 1 . 178. TcXeircu, ‘is coming to accomplishment.’ 1 . 180. Tro|Airfjs p.ev, ‘stop from the convoying of men, when some guest comes to our city.’ For the change from PpoTu/v to tis cp. Od. n. 218, aAA’ avTT] hiKrj karl Ppordiu ore tis Odvrjoiv. 1 . 182. K€Kpip.«vovs, ‘selected,’ ‘choice.’ Icpevcrofjiev, § 3 . 4. at x\ i. e. at [€t]K€, equivalent to the later combination lav. 1 . 184. i'SSeicrav, troip-acrcravTO, §§ 8. 2 , 19 . I. 1 . 187. ecrraoTes, another form of this participle is earetures, as we have ’At peiSao and ’ATpeideaj. typero, see on sup. 1 . 124. 1. 188. p.tv, sc. yaiav. 1. 189. t]Stj 8t)v cut€u>v, i. e. ‘ after long absence;’ the words are only added to make the situation more touching. They do not give the cause of his failure to recognise the spot, which is fully explained by the 220 NOTES. i sentence introduced by yap- In 8 t|v we have an adverb in the form of an accusative, properly hfav {btfav) from stem difa, as in Lat. dies, and diu. Its first meaning would be ‘ a day long.’ 1. 189. T)€pa (a7?p), ‘mist.’ 1. 190. o<|>pa ptv auTov, ‘ that she might make him unrecognisable, and might tell him of everything.* That is, not only did Athena make • his land seem strange to him, but she made him himself (puv avrov ) un¬ recognisable (i. e. invisible), that he might hold no converse with any one else but herself, while she was arranging her plot. In I. 352 inf. she suffers him to recognise his home; and in 11. 397 foil., 430, the same process of concealment is repeated. 1 . 193. p.V 7 ]crTrjpas is the subject to anoricrat. 1. 194. aMoiBca, ‘ of strange appearance.’ It is uncertain whether we ought to write aWofideci, scanned - w wthe -Sea forming one syllable ; or aAAoetSe'a (-), the letters -oet and -Sea coalescing into one syllable, respectively. 4>auvecrK€T0, § 17 . 6, the tense suggesting how one thing after another met his view. 1 . 195. oiTpamToi. The commoner form in Homer is drap-nirol, § 8.1. 1. 198. ir€TrXriY€To ( rX-qaacv ), § 16 . 2, ‘he smote upon both his thighs.’ 1 . 200. Tecov, § 15 . 3, ‘to the land of what mortals?’ 1 . 202. 0 eov 8 ir)S, i. e. Oeoebrjs for deoderjs (Oeos, Seos). 1 . 203. <}>«pco, and (204) 'TrXa£opai, § 3 . 4, are in the conjunctive mood (deliberative). 1 . 204. ai' 0 ’ o({>€Xov, ‘would that they (xpf|p.aTa) had abided where they were (avrov) with the P., while I would have gone my way, etc.’ 1. 207. 0eo-0ai, ‘ to stow them.' 1 . 208. KaXXeiij/co, § 7 . 1. 209. Ovik apa iravra, ‘ not in all respects, it would seem ;* udvra qualifying both adjectives. 1 . 212. eviSeieXov for evbUXov, i.e. (v 8 t]Xov = ‘conspicuous,’ ‘seen afar:’ others derive the word from Se'iXt], ‘ the evening sunlight,’ making the word mean ‘ westering,’ ‘ lying towards the western sun.’ 1. 213. o-€as is scanned as one syllable; the lengthening of the last syllable of TicraiTO and the hiatus before iKeT-qa-tos are caused by the strong caesura. Perhaps we should read nadodoj. 1. 215. to, xP’ni xaTa » ‘these goods,’ with demonstratival force; dpi0p/r]arco is conjunctive, ‘ let me count.’ 1. 216. p/f) tC pot, [to see whether] ‘ they have not made off, carrying something of mine away on board their hollow ship.’ 1. 219. [ 4 ]ir 60 €i, ‘missed.’ 1. 221. o-xe 5 o 0 €v, properly ‘ from the neighbourhood,’ means generally ‘near,’ as in Od. 2. 267. 1 . 222. em| 3 d>Topi, ‘herdsman.’ This form of compound may be com¬ pared with kmfiov/toXos Od. 3. 472, knnTotfirjv Od. 12, 131. 9 ODYSSEY , XIII . 221 1 . 223. -iravairaXcij. In composition, the syllable irav is short, see sup. 195. Here it is lengthened metr. grat., as dOavaros, UpTap'idTjs, etc. It was not unusual in heroic times for young princes to act as shepherds: cp. II. 6. 424, where the brothers of Andromache are slain by Achilles, tiovolv eir' elXiirubeoai Kal apyevvr\s ocecrai. 1. 224. 8uttuxov is used predicatively, * wearing it doubled.’ 1. 229. kcikco voco, ‘with evil intent.’ 1. 230. craa) is an anomalous form of the imperative pointing to a present cauco. The open form would be oaoe^ contracted to era), and lengthened by the insertion of an a instead of 0, as in the word vcueracucra, Od 1. 404, etc. 1. 234. K6i0’, i. e. kcitcu, * is it some coast that lies resting on the sea ?’ Such words as vijaos (from vdcu) serve to illustrate k€k\i|jl€vt(], showing that the Greeks often thought of the land as floating on the water. •rjTreipoio is the gen. depending on o.ktt|. 1. 238. ouSc ti \u]v, ‘ not so very unrenowned.* 1 . 240. p.eTOTrur 0 €, ‘ behind.* It would seem that the Greeks, in describing the points of the compass, faced eastward; so that (xeTomarOe is properly west, as the epexegesis ttoti £6r]Ta = K€KflT]KOTa (Ka/AVCu). 1. 285. es 2i8ovu)v, ‘ having embarked, they made off for the land of Sidon.’ 1. 286. aKaxv|p.€vos, a perf. particip. from attax^oj (or rather aKaxw) with change of accent. 223 ODYSSEY , XIII. 1 . 288. Kaxcpelc, from tfarappe'pw. In the pluperf. rjuoro ( eoirn) we have the suddenness of the transformation represented; in a moment she had resumed her goddess-ship. The special cpya, alluded to are skill in spinning and weaving; cp. Od. 1. 356, ra a’ avrrjs epya Kopi^e [ LOTOV T* l)\a.Ka,TT)V T€. 1 . 291. os ae irapeX 0 oi, ‘who should outstrip thee in all sorts of cunning, even if it were a god that encountered thee.’ 1. 293. o-\e t\i«, from exeodcu, in the sense of ‘holding hard/ is used to express any sort of ‘pertinacity’ or ‘hardness;’ like the Lat. unprobus. af[€] from aros, a contracted form of a-aros, from a priv. and aco (common in the aorist form deai) to * satiate.’ 1 . 295. kXoiucov, from kXoitlos, ‘ deceitful.’ ireSoOev = ‘ from the ground of the heart/ or, following the Schol., ‘ from childhood upwards.’ 1 . 296. elSoTes . . KtpSea, ‘being versed in wiles.’ dSivai, in such a connection, describes not mere knowledge of a fact, but points to a regular trait of character, as in rjina, dOepioria, elSdus. 1. 297. €(rcrl, § 23 . 4. 1 . 299. [x^ti . . kX€0|acu, ‘I am renowned for cunning.’ For this form of the dative from prjrcs (i. e. py tu), cp. II. 23. 315, p-qTi toi bpvropos pky apdvcov ?}e Plrjcpi. ovSc cry’) y’ i'yvcos, ‘and yet thou knewest not/ i. e. in spite of thy cleverness, and in spite of my constant care for thee. Cp. the words of Nestor to Telemachus, Od. 3. 221, ou yap na> ihov u>5e Oeovs dvacpavba. (piXevvras | uis Ktivcp dvacpavda vapLOraro naAAas 'AQrjvrj, and Od. 20. 47. 1 . 303. toi o-bv = ovv 001. Cp. Od. 9. 332, cpoi ovv pox^v adpas , also Od. 14. 296; 15. 410. Both {i<{>T|va> and Kp-uiJ/c«> are aorists conjunctive, though after tKojjiTjv the optative might be expected. But Lkojat^v has a present-perfect force = tf/ccu. Cp. Od. 16. 233; 24. 360. 1. 306. ciirco T6 is still in construction with iva, sup. 1. 307. T€T\ap.evai (in Od. 3. 209, TcrXdpev), Epic form of tctX avat (jirXaa, rXTjvai), used here with imperatival force, as are €’K<})dor0ai and -irao-xciv. 1 . 309. irdvTcov, though masculine in gender, refers to yvvainuv as well as dvbpu/v. Here ouvcko, = cm. 1. 310. \nro8€y|A€vos ( 5 €'x opai), § 20. 4, ‘enduring.’ 1 . 312. dpyaXeov, ‘’tis hard for a mortal when he meeteth thee to recognise thee, goddess, though he be very cunning: for thou makest thyself like unto anything; ’ e. g. to a maiden (Od. 7. 20); to a man (8. 194); to a shepherd-lad (13. 222); and cp. sup. 288. 1 . 315. €ia)s, § 3 . 2 ; 'TroXep.C£op.€v, imperf.; vies, § 11 . 7, (c). I.317. prjuev 8’ (t( 3 y]ptv), ‘and had embarked on our ships;’ cKcSacrcrcv, § 19 (a), [ o^KeSdvvvpi . 1. 318. €iT€tTa, ‘thenceforth.’ 224 NOTES. I . 319. d\d\KOis, defenderes, § 16. 2, referred to pres. a\e£co. It is better to take n o.s = aliqua ex parte, and not agreeing with dXyos. II . 320-323. These lines were rejected by the Alexandrian gram¬ marians for various reasons; the first line, because •gcrtv must be equi¬ valent to epfjcnv in meaning; the second, because Odysseus, in the presence of Athena, ascribes his rescue to the gods generally; the third and fourth, because he really failed to recognise Athena when she appeared to him in Phaeacia, in the form of a maiden, Od. 7. 21, 22. To which we may add that TrpCv y’ oTe follows very awkwardly upon cicos. If we attempt to give a meaning to ifo-iv, it must be ‘ own,’ and must be used loosely of the 1st person, as avrds. 1. 325. rjiceiv, ‘ that I am come instead of dvacrrp€c{>op.ai, we should expect dvaarpecpeadai, still in the government of d'uo. 1 . 327. TiTrepoireucrris is referred by Curtius to Sanskr. apara = * other¬ wise,’ and root fen. I.328. ctsov is from the same root (es) as the subst. verb elpl (i. e. «oy«), so that it means * that which really ts* 1. 330. toioutov, i. e. such as thou now displayest, cautious and suspicious. 1. 331. tco, ‘wherefore.’ 1 . 332. eirriTTis seems to be from enl and dico (df), Lat. audio, and to mean ‘ intelligent.’ The old etymology was from enos, cp. \ 6 yios from A070S. 1 - 333 - dXaXr|p,€vos ( dXaopai ), see on 1 . 286 sup. Join ut[o] k[c], ‘ would have been eager.’ ISeeiv, § 17. 5 . 1 - 335 - 8ar|p.6vai, i. q. dayi/ai.. 1 . 336. TTCLpiricreai, conjunct, aor., §. 3 . 4, after 1rplv. 1. 338. aTrLcrreov (imperf. from dmareoj) = diffidebam, dubitabam. to, ‘ this,’ sc. o voarTjaeis, ‘ that thou wilt return.’ 1 . 340. f[8e[a], §. 23 . 8, ( c ). oXecas diro, (anastrophe) for and o\iaas, i. e. dno\eaas, ‘ having lost.’ I. 342. cv0€to, i. e. kvtdero, * stored up.’ II . 347, 348. These two lines were omitted, as Eustathius says, from several ancient editions. They are probably borrowed from sup. 103, 104, and are at least superfluous here, as the avTpov of 1 . 347 can only be the same o-ireos as in 1. 348. 1. 348. tovto, notice the difference between this which = ‘ yonder,’ and o 8 € , r|8e, sup. which express something nearer. 1 . 350. TeXiqecrcras (neX-fjeis), probably signifies not ‘ perfect,’ as commonly rendered, but ‘ effectual,’ as bringing their own t«Xos. €p 8 €CTK 6 S, § 17. 6. 1. 351. KaTa€ip.«vov (naTafeipevov), from tvvvpu. 1 . 352. ci'craro, ‘became visible,’ 1 aor. eiSoj. 1 . 354. kuo- 6. So Agamemnon, on his return from Troy, kvvu anropevos ODYSSEY ; XIII. 225 ^v irarplba’ iroXXci 8’ an’ aurou [ Saupva Oeppa x^ovt, eirel acrimaious i 5 e yalav, Od. 4. 522; so Odysseus himself, when he reached the Phoe¬ nician shore, Od. 5. 463. Cp. Livi 1. 56 of L. Junius Brutus. 1 . 357 - ovj/eo- 0 [cu], a frequent elision in the Homeric hexameter ; v 5 p.p.[e], § 15 . I, (6). x a ^P eT€ > ‘receive my greeting in these faithful prayers :* cox^X-gs forms an antithesis to 8wpa, which he will give by and by. 1 . 358. 8 iSd>crop.€v. This rare form (cp. Od. 24. 314) must be taken direct from 8180, the stem of the present tense. I.359. J°^ n , n - po 4 ) P Cl)V (conjunct.), ‘graciously permit.’• Athena, ‘goddess of foray’ (a^eXcii]), is so called as \eiav ayovaa. Join (JL6 . . atITOV. 1. 360. ae£r], i. e. augeat, — ‘ bring him to man’s estate.’ 1. 362. pcXovTuiv, imperat, (/*cAcu) = curae sint. 1. 364. 0e£op.cv, § 23 . I, (6) ; § 3 . 6. Here iva irep is probably not the final conjunction, but —‘ where they may bide safe for thee.’ 1. 365. ox’ dpicrra, * the very best [plan] the neuter of the adjective used substantially, as kirel ovukn mcrra yvvaiplv, i. e. ‘ trustworthiness,’ Od. 11. 456. 1 . 367. p.cuop.€VT], * seeking for hiding-place throughout the cave.’ 1. 373. tmepc^LdAoio-i, ‘haughty,’ or ‘overweening;’ properly ‘over¬ grown,’ from vnepcpvTjs. For the change from v to t cp. pd£cii, § 4. 1 . 1 . 377. TpicTes, in round numbers; for (cp. Od. 19. 152 ; 24. 142) the fourth year of Penelope’s weaving was now far spent. cSva. are the ‘presents’ offered by the suitor to the father of the woman whom he sought to marry. It may be doubted whether the word is used quite accurately here of a woman who was (seemingly) a widow, and who had a right to her lord’s possessions. 1 . 379. vocttov, ‘ for thy return,’ i. e. for the want of it. So evx0£trccr0aL kclkov oitov ’A. ’A., ‘verily I had been like to perish by the dismal fate of A.’ For the use of olrov, as ‘ accusative of the internal object ’ with 0 Lo-ecr 0 ai, cp. kokov oJtov oXecrdai, II. 3. 417- 1. 387. nap, § 7. 1 . 388. olov, sc. p.evos iroXvOapcrh kv 7 ]Kas, ore. With [e]Xvop.€v TpcC^s KpTj8cp.va cp. voWaajv iroKcajv nark Autre Kaprjva, II. 2. 11 7. The ‘shining Q 22 6 NOTES. diadem of Troy’ refers to the white walls and battlements. Cp. Macaulay’s Horatius, v, ‘ From where Cortona lifts to heaven Her diadem of towers.’ For Xtirapa cp. II. 2. 735 » tltclvoio re XetiKa Kaprjva. 1 . 389. a>s, sc. * as at the time of the fall of Troy.’ p.e-p.a-via (pipaa), from stem pa, as in paiopai. 1. 390. kcu k€, * I would fight against even three hundred men, with thee [to help me].* 1. 391. ot€, with optat. expressing indefinite frequency of occurrence, ‘ whenever thou shouldst graciously aid me.' 1 . 393. ou 84 Xtjo-€is, ‘ nor shalt thou be out of my mind i.e. I will not forget thee. 1 . 394. Join Tiv[a] avSpwv |xvr](mr)pcov, ‘ I ween that [many an] one of the suitors will splash with his blood and brains the wide ground.* ovSas seems better so taken, than limited to mean the * floor ’ of the banqueting hall. 1. 398. K<£p\J/&> (ttapcpc y), ‘ shrivel the fair skin on thy supple limbs.’ 1 . 400. «crcra> [evvvpi] Xat<|>os o, k. t. X., * I will put about thee a rag, which any man who should see thee wearing would loathe;’ quod habentem homo conspicatus aversetur, o being object to ex 0VTa » which is itself governed both by i8wv and o-Twyerjcrt, § 17. 1. 1. 404. €icrac|>iK€cr0at, with imperatival force. I.405. op 2 s = dpolcos. Distinguish from opus. ‘He is equally tender-hearted towards thee sc. as he is towards thy son and Penelope, (as the next line shows). The Schol. renders op,ws by a/s a^’ apxv s vvv. For T]-rrta otSe, see 1 . 296 sup. 1 . 408. It is impossible to identify the position of the Raven’s rock and the spring of Arethusa in Ithaca. 1 . 409. fxeXav SScop, may be rendered ‘cool water,’ as it is supposed to come from the dark depths of wells or from springs where the sun cannot reach. Water in the sunlight is called ay\abv, Od. 3. 429, or X(vkov, 5. 70. €o-0ova[X€VT], and jxlv €7rep.dpa8e, § 16 . 2, ‘pointed out the [dwelling of the] swineherd ;* the proper meaning of (ppa&iv, as distinguished from eirruv or Xeytiv. Join p,dAi(TTa oLktjcov, ‘most of all the servants/ 1 . 5. irpoScp-o). We have to suppose Eumaeus sitting at the entrance of his hut, built at the back of a square yard (avXr|) enclosed with a wall of huge stones (ptmus, * dragged to the place,’ as being too heavy to carry), overtopped by a hedge of thorn, which thus formed the coping, or chevaux de /rise. The yard was in an open spot (irepctric cutco, ‘ having a view on every side’), with a clear space round it (ir€pi8pop.os). Outside the wall was a palisade down the length and breadth of the yard (cv 0 a Kai tv 0 a), made of close-set oaken stakes, which Eumaeus had fixed, after having split off the dark rind (to p,tXav . . dp.^uccacrcras'). We notice the independent position of the swineherd, who had built the yard and styes without any order from Penelope or Laertes; and the elaborate preparations made for defending the place against marauders or wild beasts. 1. 15. epxarotoVTO ( Ipxarao :, a lengthened form of apyoS), § 18 . 2. 1 . 16. OtjAeiat tokolScs, ‘ sows with litters/ i-av-ov (root af, with t as remnant of reduplication,') ‘ were housed for the night outside.’ 1. 17. |xivi) 0 ccricov, i. e. kept their number down. 1. 18. avTi0€oi means only ‘ high bom’ or ‘lordly.’ l.*i 9. The prefix £a in ^evrpeefjtojv is equivalent to S «1 (thoroughly) Q 2 228 NOTES. through the form 5 /a. The word criaXous is a sort of diminutive of avs, the change of vowel being the same as in , ‘ by his own homestead.’ 1. 33. p-eTa-o-mov {puOinu), * having rushed in pursuit/ 1 . 34. ava TrpoQupov, ‘ through the outer door/ Odysseus had only presented himself at the door of the yard, o-kvtos is the leather for his sandals, sup. 24. 1 . 35. o-cvcv, § 19 . 3, * he drave/ 1. 37. 6\iyov = ‘ almost;’ a common meaning in later Greek. 1. 38. k€v ... Ka,T€X e uas, sc. ‘ if thou hadst been torn to pieces on my premises.’ 1. 42. teX.8cp.evos, § 3 . 5, ‘longing for/ referring to Odysseus. 1 . 45. eireo (i. q. ebrot;), ‘ follow; ’ 1 'op.ev, § 3 . 4. 1 . 46. Kopecrcrap-evos, ‘ having satisfied thyself in thy heart/ See sup. 28, /copfaalaTo OvpLuv, where, on the analogy of the present passage, we should take Qv/xbv as ‘ accusative of respect/ 1. 49. etcrev (defective aor. 1), ‘set him down/ 1. 50. e’crropecrev 8’ eirl, ‘ and spread thereon.’ Iov0a8os ( l-ov9-as ), is a word of most uncertain etymology. Perhaps t represents a redu¬ plication, and -ovO may be akin to aidos. 1. 52. 6vop.a£e is not inaccurate, as he addresses him by the title £ttvt. 1 . 55. Trpo(T€cJ>'T]s, Eupxut o-vpjjra. This form of apostrophe, instead of the usual vpoaetyT] with a nominative, is found in the Odyssey only ODYSSEY , XIV. 229 with the name of Eumaeus. In the Iliad we find the corresponding phrase not uncommon with the name of Patroclus, as npocrtcprjs, Ylarpo- tcXeis limed, II. 16. 20; of Menelaus, II. 4. 127; and of Melanippus, II. 15. 582. There seems to be no particular reason for the variation, unless perhaps a touch of tender or friendly feeling. Metrical necessity can hardly be pleaded, as Evpcuos vepopffus (cp. sup. 3), would have suited the verse equally well. 1 . 56. 0 ep,is, expressive of religious duty, like Latin ‘/as . 1 1 - 57 - 'irpos Alos means ‘under the protection of Zeus;’ but the meaning comes through the common usage of upas with the genitive. For, in the eyes of the host that entertained him, the stranger seemed really to ‘come from’ or be ‘sent by’ Zeus. 1 . 58. oXCyi). The emphasis would be given in Attic Greek by 0X1777 piev (pl\rj 5 Z, ‘ small, but yet welcome.’ 1. 59. ■q|X6T€p , T], ‘that comes from us;’ as he goes on to explain, ‘for this is the custom of us servants ’ (namely, to be limited to making small presents), ever in fear, as we are,’ etc. Here 8 ikt] has its original force of ‘ custom,’ retained in the use of diKijv, as in k wbs SUrjv, ‘ like a dog.’ In the combination tj Sjjiwwv Siktj ccttiv, the gender of 77 (for which we might expect to) is assimilated to that of 51ki], cp. Soph. Trach. 483, tf/xaprov, el Kal tt)vS’ apaprlav ve/xeis. 1 . 61. tou ye. He is under the rule of the younger generation, for ‘ the return’ of his old master ‘ the gods have barred (KaTd-tSqo-av).’ 1. 62. evSvKcws, perhaps = ‘ properly,’ from root 5 ok, as in boueiv, with Aeolic v for 0. I.63. old t€, ‘just such things as;’ neuter plural, dividing the collective noun KT-qo-tv, and illustrated by the following three accus¬ atives in apposition ; cp. peT£ov . . . kt)tos, a pvp'ia fioonei dyaaro- vos ’ApupiTptTTj, Od. 12. 97. t'8wK€v is the aorist of custom (gnomic aor.). 1 . 65. os ol. The relative resumes from os) work heaven prospers besides («itC) ; even as this work, at which I bide, prospers for me.’ 1. 67. tw, * wherefore; ’ i. e. because my work prospers. a'va£, 4 my lord,’ sc. Odysseus, tynpa, aorist belonging to a form in -pi, but given under the later form of the pres. 777 pac/ccu. 1. 68. o\e 0 ’, i.e. w\ero. Join airo . . 6 \ea 0 ai, ‘ w'ould that Helen’s house had perished utterly abased!’ -rrpoxvu (irpu . . yuvu), lit. ‘brought on its knees,’ with allusion to yovvar «\vcrev. 1 . 70. Kal yap, explains dXe 0 ’, sup. 1 - 73 - ‘PX aTO > § T 7 . 4 > plpf- dpycv. 1. 75. eva-e (even), ‘ singed.’ 1 . 77. 0 tpjx’, aviTOis opeXouriv, 4 spits and all, quite hot.’ See on 230 NOTES, Od. 13. 118. He did not wait to draw the meat off the spit and put it on a dish. 1 . 78. Kipv-r], imperf. from Klpvrjpu, of which the later form is Kepavvvpu. 1. 81. x°tp €a > sc. Kpia, ‘flesh of porkers:' the younger swine were evidently considered inferior eating. 1. 82. ouk oTuSa, ‘ without a thought of the visitation of heaven in their hearts, or of pity,’ sc. for the desolate house of Odysseus. I. 84. aunfjia, ‘righteous;’ from aha (?taos), in the sense of ‘fair portion.’ II . 85-88. Kcu p-tv 8uorp.€V€€s, k. t. A. The sentence is not strictly grammatical: we should expect either Kal plv Svapevhs . . . omSos dies ^xovai, or Kal p\v dvapieveeaoi . . . ojrtSos Seos Trurret, but the sentence is introduced with a nominative case, which passes into the dative in 1. 88, ‘ even enemies and foemen who trespass on other men’s land, and to whom Zeus vouchsafes plunder, when they have laden their ships, set sail to return home—yea, even on them a stern fear of heaven’s vengeance comes ; but there is something that these [suitors] know, they have heard some utterance of a God, [the tidings of] his (Odysseus’) dismal destruction, seeing that they do not choose to do their wooing fairly, nor to go back to their own homes, but all at their ease they devour his substance, nor is there left to them a thought of sparing. In 1 . 86, Kat acjji is rendered as equivalent to Kal ols. It is common in Homeric syntax, where a second relatival clause follows on the first, to use the demonstrative in the latter clause rather than the relative ; cp. Od. 9. 20, 6 1 'pL ’Odverevs Aa(pTiadr]s os vaai doAoiaiv | avOpunroicu /xe\w, /cat pev kA£os ovpavov iku. In 1 . 87, ej 3 av is the gnomic aorist. In 1. 60, o t[c] is equivalent to quod quidem or quandoquidem. Probably o\e0pov is in direct apposition to ti. 1 . 89, and the words 0eoO ... avSrjv are a parenthetical explanation of loracri. In 1 . 92, = hreari. 1 . 93. 4 k Aio», so AOs uipai, Od. 24. 344; Aios kuiavrol , II. 2. 134. 1. 95. t^acJjoovTe 1 ;, i. q. exhaurientes. 1. 96. £a>ri substance,’ like 13 loros, inf. 527. 1 . 97. rjneipoio (like TOaK-rjs) is a local genitive, referring probably to Acarnania, or a portion of what was afteiwards called Epirus. 1. 100. ayt\ai, of kine. 1 . 101. av( 3 ccrla, lengthened metr. grat. -TrXaTea. probably * ranging,’ in the sense of ‘ wide-outspread,’ used of goats feeding. 1 . 102. We have to distinguish the hirelings belonging to the mainland (£eivoO from Odysseus ’ ‘ own herdsmen; ’ cp. Od. 20. 209 foil. 1 . 103. tv 0 d 8 e, sc. in Ithaca. 1 . 104. to-xaTiqp The ‘edge’ of the land is the portion nearest the shore; the ‘marches.’ €Trl-dpovrai, ‘keep watch over them,’ from root dp, fop, as in dpdeo, ovpos. Others refer opovTai to root up, as in Cp^vpu, and render ‘ are busy about them,’ like tnotxovTat. ODYSSEY , XIV. 231 1. 105. twv, sc. ' of these flocks.’ tir’ ijfjiaTt, * every day.’ 1 . 109. €v 8 uk 4 gjs, see sup. 62, is to be joined with rjcrOie, as dp-iraXtcos with uiv€, while aKtcov characterises both verbs, =‘ with never a word.’ 1 . III. ijpapt ( apaploKGj ), * had comforted his heart.’ 1 . 112. KaC ot ir\T]crd|xevos, introduces the apodosis; ‘then Eumaeus filled and gave him the cup.’ 1 . 113. tvCirXeiov, Epic for epnr\eov. In 6 8’ tStijaro, the reference is to Odysseus. 1 . 116. KapTCpos, ‘mighty,* in virtue of his wealth. 1 . 117. 4 >fjs, imperf. ‘thou didst say,’ sc. in 11 . 68—71. Another reading is ^77's, the pres, tense. 1. 118. eiTTt p.01, ‘tell me of him, [that I may see] whether haply I know such an one,’ sc. as thy description may portray, yvua), lengthened form of conjunct, of eyva/v. 1. 120. ayY^Xaip-t, ‘ might give news of him.’ 1 . 122. Join kcivov ayyiWuv, ‘by bringing news of him;’ and take d\a\if)|ji€vos (from aAaojuat, as also dK-rjOyv sup.) as adjectival with tX 0 «v, ‘coming as a wanderer;’ or ‘on his wanderings.’ imo-eie. This use of the independent optat. without av is sometimes found in Homer, expressing a possible result, as in Od. 3. 231, pda decs 7’ lOeXcuv /cal tt] \ 6 dev avdpa aauxrai : II. 23. 15 I, JJaTpo/cXa) ijpan Kop.T]V oiracratpi (pepe- o 6 ai: II. 10. 246, tovtov 7’ kairopcivoio, /cal Ik nvpus alOopiivoLO | apcpou V0CTTT|O-aip6V. 1 . 124. aXXa. The force of this adversative conjunction may be expressed thus, ‘ you may think such incredulity strange, but roving men do recklessly (aXXcos) lie, when they are in want of entertainment.’ dX\ws seems to get this meaning from the idea of ‘ otherwise than they ought.’ 1. 130. Tj Oefjiis, see sup. 1. 59. 1. 131. tiros Kt TTapaT€KTT|vaLo, ‘wouldest forge some story;’ the force of irapa in the verb is the same as in Tiapdorjpos and such like compounds. 1 . 132. ti tis tol. This line is wrongly rejected by many editors. It expresses the temptation that Eumaeus knows his guest would feel to invent some story acceptable to Penelope, tip-cvra must be taken pre- dicatively, =‘as raiment.’ 1. 133. tou, sc. ’O Svaarjos. 1 . 134. 6o-t€64>lv, § 12. 1. With v|/uxt] St XtXoiirtv it is perhaps better to add tov ( sc . ainov), and not baria, as in the frequent phrase tuv 8’ tA.t7rt tpvxfj, II. 5. 696; but cp. Od. 12. 414, Afjrc 5 ’ oorta 6vp.bs dyrjvcup. 1 . 138. TfTtvxaTcu (rtdxco), § 17 . 4. 1. 139. ottit ocr[t], ‘whithersoever.* 1. 1 42 . tuv, SC. irarpos Kul p.T)Ttpos. 1 . 143. iuv, § 23 . 4. NOTES. 232 ]. 144. ’OSvo-afjos iroGos, ‘regret for Odysseus;’ objective genitive. 1 . 145. ovop.d£€tv. He feels compunction in referring to his master by his simple name—Odysseus—unaccompanied by any titles of honour or affection. 1. 146. ircpl, adverbial, = ‘ exceedingly.’ The accusative p.€ is in im¬ mediate construction with ecfdXei, as ktjScto is construed with the genitive. 1 . 147. T| 0 €iov, ‘my leal lord,’ from stem 19 ( ‘ meaner.’ Analogous forms are (dat.) x*PV l > (nom. plur.) XepTjes. It is regarded as doubtful whether these forms are syncopated from x € P e t° va > X f P (L0Vl > and x e P eioves respectively, or whether, as Butt- mann, we are to suppose a nom. sing. x*PV s ‘ 1. 178. turns (Od. 11. 337) perhaps = ‘steadyif we take it as an extension of the phrase vrjes kicrcu (torn). But others refer the word to stem die, with the sense of ‘ satisfactory and good.’ ( 3 Xdi}/€, ‘ has crazed.’ €v5ov = ‘ in his breast.’ 1. 179. jjlct cLkovtiv, ‘for tidings.* 1. 180. T|Yd0€os, from a-yaOos, as ijvepoeis from avepos, r)voper] from avrjp , to suit the hexameter. 1 . 181. Join dTrd-dXTjTCH. Arceisius was the father of Laertes, Od. 16. 118. 1. 183. ‘But let us say no more of him, whether he may be caught, or whether (haply) he might escape, and the son of Cronus might hold his [sheltering] hand over him.’ This rendering attempts to mark the difference between conjunctive and optative. aXcorj (if we adopt that reading) will be the 3rd sing, conjunct, aor. 2 of aXia nopai, the 1 st sing, of the same mood (a\u>oj,) occurring in II. 11. 405. But many edd. give aXcorj = aXo'ir ), the optat. of the same tense; while others read 4>^YT) and virepoxv- The reading in our text makes the fears of Eumaeus more real than his hopes. 1. 185. tvicnrcs, imperat. of 2 aor. of (vinco, like The full form would be kviamdi. 1 . 187. tis 7t60€v, two questions blended into one. Cp. Soph. Phil. 1090, tov 7 ror 6 revgopcu OLTOvopiov peXeos 7ro0tv (An'ldos ; 1 . 188. oTnrofrjs. Here, where we might expect iroirjs, the question becomes indirect, as if in construction with dyopevcrov, but it resumes the direct form again with irws. 1. 189. cuxctowvto, § 18 . 2. 1. 190. Tre£dv, a quiet touch of humour in the mouth of an islander. 1. 193. tit) |xev, properly a wish; but this easily gets the force of a conditional sentence = ‘ had we now for a while both meat and drink . . and could only the others perform the work.’ Cp. in Lat. ‘ sineret dolor,’ Virg. Aen. 6. 31. 1. 195. 8cuvvcr0ai, infin. expressing purpose, after cup as inf. 495. The effect 01 the infinitive draws dKtovr[6, dual] into the accus. case. Cp. Od. 6. 60, Kal 8e crol auTtji €Oi/ce pera Trpa/Totaii' €ovra | ffovAas (iovAevtiv. Notice too the confusion of number in vdkv and toucrt. Join tm-tiroiev, i. e. tipenoiei/. 23 4 NOTES. 1 . 196. prjiSCcos. Here virtually begins the apodosis to the protasis suggested by €itt] in 1. 193, ‘right easily would I for a whole year’s space not come to an end in recounting all my woes; ’ i. e. ‘ easily could I go on for a year without finishing my tale/ Join airavTa with 4 p.a KT|Sea not with tvtavTov. 1 . 199. KpTjTacav, from a plur. K prjrai. So we have ’ AQrjvr) and ’A Orjvai as the name of the city. y €VOS evxo|Acn, see ^ 2 °4* The regular Homeric usage suggests an ellipse of chat, so that -yevos is accus. of reference. Cp. Od. 15. 267; 17. 373; 21.335. 1 . 201. vies, § 11 . 6, (c). Tpdc{>ev, § 22 . i. Notice the varepov irporepov in the arrangement. 1 . 205. 0 eos us, as vopieiis &s, Od. 4. 413. 1. 207. 4>epovo-cu, ‘ carrying him off,’ like beasts of prey. 1. 208. £(orjv, see sup. 96. 1 . 209. em 8e KXiqpovs, ‘ and they cast lots upon them/ i. e. having divided the property into portions, they cast lots to see which portion each son should take. 1. 210. p.dAa iravpa, ‘ they gave me a very small present and assigned me a house/ As a bastard, he had no claim upon the inheritance, so all that he got came as a ' gift’ from the brothers. 1 . 211. dvOpco-rrcov, partitive genitive, as in II. 14. 121, ’A SprjCToio S' eyqpe Ovyarpajv. 1 . 212. rja, § 23 . 4, ( d ). 1. 213. 4 >vY 07 Fr 6 A€p.os, the opposite of pteveirToA€p.os, Od. 3. 442. 1. 214. aAA’ €p.irTjs, ‘but I fancy that even when thou lookest upon the stubble thou wilt recognize [what the wheat was],’ i. e. that thou wilt see the traces of my prowess amid the ruins of my strength. The Latin form of the proverb is ex stipula cognoscere. 1 . 215. ijAi. 0 a (aAjs), always joined with -iroXAiri. We may render * enough and to spare.’ 1 . 216. Apirjs t’ t8ocrav Kal ’A 0 Tf|vr]. This arrangement of a plural verb between two subjects in the singular was called by the grammarians oxVP-a ’A XKpLavLKov. Cp. Aleman, frag. 12, K aorap re ttuXojv wuecvv dp,a.TT}pes, imroTai ooepoi, Kal UuXvSevKTjs, where however the plural is in the attributive nouns, and not in any verb. 1. 217. XoxovSe, § 12. 2, ( c ). 1 . 219. irpcmoo-creTo, ‘boded/ lit. ‘did not see death before its eyes/ 1 . 220. «TrdX[A€vos, § 20 . 4 (IpaWopai). See Od. 24. 320. SsXecrKOv ( = § 17 . 6. 1 . 221. dvSpwv .. o t« .. -iroSecroriv, ‘ any man who was inferior to me in speed/ o r€ = qutciinque. He was not only bold in attacking the foe, but swift to pursue and strong to strike. For iroSecio-iv we should expect 7 wdas (accus. of reference); the dative suggests as an alternative ODYSSEY , XIV. 255 translation, ‘whosoever might fly before me with his [swift] feet.’ No speed could escape him. 1 . 222. toios ea, § 24 . 4, (t 3 , § 15 . 2. 1 . 263. AiyuiTTicov, three syllables, the 1 having the force ofy. 1 . 265. auTo-us, ‘the men;’ in contrast to yuvaiKas and TtKva. auTr|, * the cry,’ explained in the next line by Porjs. 1. 266. (f>aivoperr]4>iv, § 12. I. 1. 267. TrXfjTO ( mpTrXrjpi ), § 20. 4. 1. 268. Join €v-{ 3 d\ev. 1. 270. irepl yap, ‘ for evil hemmed them all around.* 1 . 271. dircKTavov, sc. ol TToXlrai. 1. 272. avayov, ‘carried them inland,’ ‘up country;’ and so made slaves of them. 1 . 274. ws oeXov, ‘would that I had died, and met my fate.’ em- o-rmv (!< penoj ) properly means to ‘ pursue,’ and so ‘ encounter.’ 1. 275. vireSeKTo (Sf'xo^at, § 20. 4), the ‘fresh troubles which awaited him,’ are the troubles that befell him after leaving Egypt. 1 . 276. Kpo/Tos, § 11 . 7 , (a). 1 . 278. Join tvavriov irrmov paaiXrjos, ‘ in front of the king’s chariot ;’ a frequent meaning of imroi in Homer. 1. 280. ecras ( elaa ), ‘having set me.’ ouca8e, § 12. 2, (c). 1 . 281. peXiTjcriv. So Ov. Met. 5. 143, ‘per utrumque gravi librata lacerto | fraxinus acta femur.’ 1 . 282. KexoXwaTO (xoAocu), plpf. § 17 . 4. 1 . 283. Join airo-tpuKc, ‘he kept them off,’ sc. the Egyptians. 1. 285. tv@a, ‘thereupon;’ not with a local sense, which is given by atnroQi. 1 . 287. The line must be scanned thus, aAA’ otc | 8?) 07 | 8 oov fxoie | ttltt\oixXv I ov eros | yAfle. Dindorf conjectures 87) dySoarov by synizesis of t)o. €m-jr[e]X6p.€vov, ‘ moving forward,’ or rather, ‘ up to one.’ 1. 289. tcopyei, plpf. epScv (root pepy), perf. eopya (ptpopy). 1 . 290. irapTr€TU 0 cl)V (trapanddoj), §§ 7 ; 16 . 2. t|TI p€criv, ‘by his cunning.’ iKop€cr0a (§ 17 . 2) need not be taken, as generally, for the conjunct, with short vowel; see inf. 319, upp' intro. It follows dye, not irapTrem0cov. ODYSSEY , XIV. 237 1. 291. (KciTO, as going directly with KTT||xaTa and not with 8op.oi, follows the rule with neut. plurals. 1. 292. TeXeo-cfjopov (notice the paroxytone accent, which makes the epith. active) = the ‘maturing’ year; i.e. that brings all things to com¬ pletion, including itself. 1 . 293. e£6T€\€UVTO, § 4 . I. 1 . 295. IttrcraTO, § 19 . l (chra), ‘shipped me on board a seafaring vessel for Libya cp. Od. 17. 442. 1 . 296. tva ot crvv (Od. 13. 303) ‘that I should help him in conveying the freight’ [the avowed object], ‘but [really] that he should there sell me, and get thereby a vast price;’ irepdoreie from trepdoj (II. 21. 454), Epic and earlier form of mirpaoKOJ. 1 . 298. 6t.6p.ev6s irep, exactly as the Schol. interprets, Kal-nep virovowv. 1. 299. y| 8’ «0eev, ‘now she was speeding along in mid sea, far past Crete;’ peo-crov used adverbially; vmep gets its meaning here through the constant use of expressions of ‘ height,’ to represent sea-distances ; cp. vxpov, Od. 4. 785. The ship is just between Crete and Libya, so that €\€urop.€v really resumes an earlier point in the voyage ; unless eXeiiropev means ‘left it out of sight,’ as the next words suggest. Cp. Aen. 3. 192 foil, ‘postquam altum tenuere rates, nec iam amplius ullae | apparent terrae, caelum undique et undique pontus: | turn mihi caeruleus supra caput adstitit imber, | noctem hiememque ferens; et inhorruit unda tenebris.’ 1 . 302. yaiawv — (errarum. So Herodotus (4. 198) uses yeojv. 1. 305. dp.i»8is, ‘at the same time.’ 1 . 307. 0 eeCov (Oeiov), § 3 . 5. Lightning was supposed to bring the smell of ‘sulphur’ with it. II. 8. 133, PpovT-rjaas 5 ’ dpa deivov acprjK dpyrjra Kepavvov. . 8civfj 8e p’ ikcto follows Tjyev. 1 . 320. el'p-aTa. See on 13. 132. 1 . 324. iro\vKp.T]Tov. This probably means not ‘much wrought’ in 238 NOTES . the sense of 1 ornamentedbut * hard to work,' as a stubborn metal, less easily wrought than xcAkgs. 1. 325. teal vti Kev, ‘and they (KTqpara ) would serve to keep the next in succession even to the tenth generation.’ This seems to be the force of €T€pov ye, as distinct from a\\ov. It implies a ‘ second’ to Odysseus, and the words ks 8e>cdTir]v y. suggest a further succession. So the Schol. interprets rd xPVH- aTa Poctkoi aV /xe'xpt Se/car^s yeveas crcpov ij; irkpov Sta 5 ex^ (vov napa varpos naiSa. 1 . 326. 01, sc. ’O Svorji. avaKTOs, SC. €uWos. 1 . 327. Join 0 €oio ere 8puos. This most ancient oracle of Zeus was in Epirus at the foot of Mount Tomaros (Tmaros). The priests (SfAAot, II. 16. 234) were supposed to interpret the meaning of the rustling leaves of the sacred oaks. 1. 328. e-iraKovom, optat., follows in natural sequence upon P^p-evai, but oTrrroos vocttt|p’ 6Ti ttcxyxv, ‘that I might even yet utterly pass into depths of misery.’ yiyvecrOai tm irf,p.a is a construction without exact parallel, but we may compare it with 7. km avpupopais, Dem. 533. 4, noting that the use of the accus. throws more emphasis upon the process of trans¬ ition into a state; the dative emphasises more strongly the state into which one passes. With TTTjpa 5 vt]S cp. nrjpia kclkoio, Od. 3. 152. 1 . 339. aircTiXco, 2 aor. referred to a pres. dnonXcl/co, Epic form of dnonAkou. I.340. ir€pi|xif]xav6a)VTo, § 18 . 2, ‘they plotted for me a life of slavery.’ Cp. lA evOepov rjpap, II. 6. 455. 1 . 341. Join €K-tSvcrav, ‘they stripped me of my raiment, cloak and shirt.’ 1. 342. £>di6\k(uov. This is taken by some to mean the ‘gangway,’ which was left hanging at the ship’s side or stem. It is more likely the shaft of the steering-paddle, appropriately called ^ecrTov. ‘ Sliding down the smooth rudder-shaft, I breasted the sea, and then paddled ( pupicow ) with both hands.’ 1. 352. 0upr)0[t], only here, formed like o’lrcoQi, ‘and quickly I was (§ 23 . 4, (a))out [sc. of the water] far away from them.’ For dp,c}>ls with gen. cp. Od. 16. 267. 1 . 354. ir€Tm]ci>s, see Od. 13. 98 ; 22. 362. p.€yd\a, ‘aloud,’ express¬ ing their vexation. 1. 355. KtpSiov, ‘worth while;’ lit. ‘more advantageous,’ than to give up the search. 1 . 356. iraXiv auns, * back again.’ iraXiv uniformly means in Homer 4 backward,’ of direction ; not ‘ again,’ of time. 1. 359. yap gives the reason of the action of the gods in concealing him and guiding him to the hut of Eumaeus. 1. 362. (KaffTa, ‘ severally,’ a nearer definition of TavTa. 1 . 363. oXXd to, y’. ‘ But this [one thing] I think that thou hast not spoken rightfully.’ Supply tinepeva'i ere hom the following eltrcov. 1 . 364. toiov lovTa, ‘ being in such case as thou art.’ He means ‘considering thy years and thy condition.’ 1 . 365. ot8a.. vocttov. As we should say, ‘I know all about the chances of my lord’s return, how that he hath been hated by all the gods right sore.’ 'nay\v is perhaps connected with was, and so equiva¬ lent to ttolvtt] or rravTors. 1 . 367. otti, § 8. 2. To have fallen at Troy, or to have died in the arms of his friends at home, after the end of the war, would have been an enviable fate. 1. 369. tw, ‘ in that case,’ i. e. had the place of his death been known. 1. 370. t|8€ k€ . . TjpaTo, ‘ and he would have won renown for his son also in time to come ;’ because men would have pointed out his tomb as a memorial. 1. 371. ap-irviai, * the snatchers,’ a personification of the storm-winds 240 NOTES. that carry voyagers away from the sight of men. Cp. Od. 20. 66, 67. The Harpyiae, as represented in Virg. Aen. 3. 210, are a later crea¬ tion. aKXeiws, § 3 . 2. 1 . 372. airoTp ottos, sc. elfju, ‘live retired/ 1 . 374. eX 0 €p,ev, § 17 . 5. 1. 375* P^ v > sc. the people whom he meets at the palace, in con¬ trast with aAA.’ 4 jJi,ol, 1 . 378. ‘ They, sitting by me, ask me about this, point by point’ (to, = the whole tidings that may have come, further defined by €Ka€ (^anacpLCTKoo). 1 . 380. dXr) 0 €is ( a\aofj.ai ). Like Cain, the murderer is ‘ a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth ’ (Gen. 4. 14). 1 . 382. p.iv, sc. ’Odvaaea. 1. 383. d.K€io|X6vov, § 3 . 2. He professed to have seen Odysseus ‘ mending ’ his ships. 1 . 386. ^yaye. We should say, * since heaven has sent you here to me.’ 1. 387. x a pL?€o, ‘ flatter not with lies, nor seek to cajole me/ 1 . 389. ainov = (e ipsum. Cp. II. 24. 503, aAA’ atSefo 0 eous ’A;(Aeu axiTOV T k\er](Tov. 1 . 392. olov cr\ It is temptingly simple to take otov here as = ita ut, almost equivalent to a/s. But such a phrase as oTos bcelvov Ov/jlos v-rrep- phos, ov pojv keeps up the ironical tone, ‘ with good heart, for¬ sooth, could I after that make my prayer to,’ etc. ODYSSEY , XIV. 241 1. 407. dev expresses a wish, ‘ would that my comrades might be indoors anon :* see on sup. 193. 1. 408. T€TVKOi|xe0a, § 16 . 2 (jev^oj). I.411. Tj0ea, properly, their ‘accustomed’ places (e 6 os, root oftO), = ‘ stalls/ or ‘ sty.’ Koijjn]0fjvat, infin. of purpose, ‘ for sleep/ I.413. ols, possessive, from bs, r), ov, ‘his/ eKexXeTO, syncopated aor. ( KeKojxai ). 1 . 414. d£eT€, § 20. 3. lepeuo-co, aor. conjunct. See sup. 28. 1. 415. -n-pos 8’, (adverbial), ‘and, besides, we ourselves will make merry / lit. ‘ will take advantage to ourselves ’ {ovLvrjpu). 1. 417. Kap.aTOv, * the work of our hands/ 1 . 419. TrevTatTtjpov. This age marked the prime of swine and cattle. See Od. 19. 420. 1 . 420. That Eumaeus did not forget the gods of heaven, but offered to them the firstfruits of the sacrifice, is taken as the proof of his 4>pev€s dya0al, which means not so much a ‘ righteous soul,’ as ‘ good understanding he knew what he ought to do, and did it. In Od. 3. 266 Clytaemnestra’s long resistance to Aegisthus is referred to 'Epprjv re vofuov avTop.ai teal IT olvol koX N vp.ct]K€ is the gnomic aor. ‘ sets even a wise man on to sing aloud, and to laugh merrily.’ 1. 466. Ka( ti f ttoSj ‘ and it gives utterance to some word that were better left unsaid.’ 1. 467. dvcKpayov, 'lifted up my voice.’ 1 . 469. X6\ov is governed both by T]yo[X€v and by dpruvavTes. 1. 471. Tjpx°v, ‘ was guide.’ or, simpler, ‘was captain too.’ 1. 474. av Bovaicas, § 7. ircTrrrjwTcs, ‘ crouching under our armour,’ i. e. our shields. 1 . 475. The wind had dropped, but the snow came steadily down * from above ’ (tnrcpOc) like hoarfrost; i. e. not in large soft flakes, but in frozen crystals; ‘ and the ice set hard round about our shields.’ 1 . 481. d<}>pa8iT|s, § 9 . 6, ‘in my folly.’ For this use of the plural with the force of an abstract noun cp. Od. 17. 233 ; 19. 523 ; TercToavvm, ‘ carpentry,’ Od. 5. 250 ; liriroovvai, ‘ horsemanship,’ Od. 24. 40. Others read acppade ojs. Here, as generally, cp-irrjs = ‘notwithstanding,’ i.e. although the ambush took place in the cold hours of night. 1. 482. ££>p.a appears to have been a sort of doublet, or, perhaps, apron, made of leather and strengthened W'ith metal plates. It reached to the knee and served to protect the lower parts of the body. 1 . 483. dXX’ ot 6 8r|, ‘ but when it was now in the third part of the night.’ cTjv, § 23 . 4, (d), is used impersonally as /catcus rjv, II. 9. 551. The night was regarded as consisting of three portions, and here it w’as in its last third, or, as we say, ‘ two-thirds gone.’ Cp. II. 10. 252, ■napcpxrjKev Sc nXecuv | tu )v 810 p,oipacvv,TpiTaTr] S’ h ti p.oipa XeXavrai. Join (jLCTd-PcpT)K€i, ‘had crossed the zenith;’ ‘had southed;’ so ^ctc- viaaero of the sun, Od. 9. 58. 1. 485. vu£as, ‘ having nudged him.* 1 . 488. Sapvcmu, * is killing me.’ iTapa p’ ij-Tra€, the prepos. sepa¬ rated from the verb by tmesis. See under TrapanacpiaKoj. 1 . 489. 4>vktci, ‘there is no chance of escape left.’ See on Od. 13. 365520.222. 1 . 490. voov crxt 0 € tov 8\ This seems to mean, ‘ he let these thoughts of mine sink into his heart ;’ lit. he ‘ held them fast;’ i. e. kept and pondered over them. Others render, ‘ he conceived this plan,’ that is afterwards described. But tovSc favours the former interpretation. 1 . 491. olos, ‘ [seeing] how good a man he was,’ etc. Cp. Od. 2. 271, (l 8 tj toi aov TrciTpos tvtaTaKTai pievos yv, | ofos Ikhvos eyv reXtcai ep-yov TC C 7 T 0 S TC. I.492. oXiyr) = * low,’ as contrasted with ixcya., meaning ‘loud.’ Join Trpocrcciirc jxc prOGov, as in Od. 4. 803, Kat puv trpbs pvOov ttinev. 1. 494. fj, ‘ he spoke,’ 3 sing, imperf.; the only tense in use: referred to pres, r/pl, Sanskrit aha , Lat. aio. ax*® 6 = ‘ supported.’ 1 . 495. This line w ? as rejected by Aristarchus, as an interpolation R 2 244 NOTES. from II. 2. 56; the Scholiast adding that men do not go to sleep and have dreams on the ambuscade. Probably, if the verse were genuine, we should have, according to Homeric custom, the dream described. There would be no difficulty in beginning the sentence with XC-rjv -yap, for yap often introduces the sentence containing the reason for an action described later on:—‘ since we are so far ’... ‘ I would that there were some one to tell/ etc. With cu]... elimv cp. II. 24. 610, ovSe tis KarOaipai. 1. 498. vaCc}>tv, §. 12. I, ‘ from the ships/ i. e. the naval camp of the Achaeans. 1 . 500. Join cnrc-OtTO, ‘ laid aside/ ' doffed.’ The oe in ({joivIkoco-- crav must be scanned as one syllable ( synizesis ), as the quantity of the t is long. . 1 . 502. de 81 , ‘and the morning dawned.’ This is stated, in the simple Homeric syntax, as merely a co-ordinate occurrence {parataxis ) : later Greek would subordinate it to the preceding clause by some relative adverb, signifying ‘ until ’ ( hypotaxis ). I . 503. Cp. sup. 468. II . 504-506. These lines were rejected by some of the Alexandrine critics, on the ground that this plain speaking spoiled the ingenuity of the broad hint contained in the story (cuvos). Here dp. 4 >° T€ P ov is used adverbially, — ‘ in two ways/ ‘ for two reasons.’ cilSoi 4 >“tos l-qos (IDs), ‘ in reverence for a good man.’ 1 . 511. uv euloiKe [/A) Seveadai, supplied from ou Beuficrecu above! itctTTjv, ‘of all that it is right a woe-worn suppliant should not lack/ avTidcravTa, ‘ when he has met anyone [who can help him].’ 1. 512. 8voTTa\i£eis seems used in a comic sense, ‘thou shalt bundle on thine own rags again.’ I. 514. evwcrGcu, inf. of purpose, = ‘ for wearing.’ II . 5 1 5-5 17. These verses are omitted in the best MSS, and seem to have been borrowed from Od. 15. 337-339. 1. 520. KciTtXeKTO (Aeya>), ‘laid him down.’ 1 . 521. TrapcKtcrKCTO. Iterative form (§ 17 . 6) of imperf. from 7 Tapa.Keifj.ai. 1. 525. culitoGi, explained by iuv airo, ‘far away from the swine.* 1. 526. Icov is equivalent to a future, ‘ intending to go out.’ 1 . 527. Notice the use of the gen. absolute Iovtos, after the personal dative ot. Cp. Od. 6. 155, pa\a ttov crun Ovfius .. laiverai .. XeucrcrovTwv. See also Od. 17. 231, 232 ; 22. 17. 1. 530. dv 81 , § 7, ‘ and over all.’ 1 . 532. K€icov, ‘to lie down.’ Some treat this form as a desiderative; but it probably is a future tense without the characteristic cr, viz. tce-eco. Cp. Od. 13. 17; 18. 428. 1. 533. uu’ iwyrj, ‘under shelter from the north wind.’ l-w 7-5), ODYSSEY , XV. 245 probably from the syllable of reduplication t and root fay, ‘ break :* ‘ that which breaks the force of the wind.’ BOOK XV. 1 . 1. eupvxopov. See on Od. 13. 414. Athena had promised to go there (Od. 13. 414), and she is described as having started (ib. 440) ; the point is resumed here, ‘ so she went,’ etc. Telemachus had now been twenty-nine days in the palace of Menelaus. 1 . 5. euSovT[e], dual. Transl. ‘ abed,’ as they were not both asleep. 1 . 8. p,€\€ 5 fjp,ara -ircn-pos, ‘ anxiety about his father.’ For the gen. cp. rrivOos IlrjveXoTrdrjs, Od. 18. 324^ In the imperf. eyeipev, we seem to get the meaning of ‘ kept waking him,’ i. e. whenever he was falling asleep. 1 . 10. oukIti, ‘no longer.’ The absence was excusable, or even praiseworthy, at first: now, it has been prolonged too far. itaXd is adverbial. 1 . 12. p.rj KaTadYco€X\€v eeSva) to a value beyond the offerings of all the other suitors. But besides his generosity in the matter of eeSi >a (which went to the parents of the bride), he * outbids all the others in presents ’ (iTepi| 3 aX\€i.. 8wpoL(ri) to the lady herself. 1 . 19. fpT]TCH, ‘carry off.’ A woman contracting a second marriage is supposed to be selfish. Athena does not really think ill of Penelope, but puts the case strongly to urge Telemachus to return. 1. 22. icoupiBCov, 14. 245, is used here to denote the first husband as distinguished from the second. Cp. Od. 19. 5S0; 21. 78. 1 . 23. T 60 VT)OTOS, § 21 . I. 1. 24. tiTLTptvJ/etas, with the force of an imperative, ‘do thou entrust everything [to that one] of the handmaidens,’ etc. curros is emphatic = ‘ with thine own hand.’ 1. 26. <{)fjvcocri, ‘show thee,’ or, as we might say, ‘bring’ or ‘send’ thee.* 1 . 27. , like 4 s ttoXiv brpvvai, sup. 37. 1 . 42. ol, ethical dative = ‘ to her comfort;’ Icrcrt, § 23 . 4, (a). 4k IIvXov. Pylos, a port in Messenia, was the place where Telemachus landed on his way to Sparta, and whence he would again start on his homeward-bound voyage. Cf. Od. 1. 280 foil., where Athena bids him vt] apaas epirpcnv kt'ucooiv rj ns apiart], ifpx eo TrewofAwos 7 rarpos brjv ol\opevoio, . . . iTpujTa ptv 4 s FIuAoi' 4 A 91 /ecu eipeo N earopa Siov, Kei&ev 84 "XirapTr^vhe irapoL £avOuv Mej/eA aov, etc. 6 l\ri\ou 0 as, Epic form of kXrjXvOas. 1 . 45. The line was rejected by Aristarchus and other ancient critics, as being an interpolation, imitated from Iliad 10. 158, and unsuitable to the present passage. 1. 46. eypeo (eypou), from eypoprjv, syncop. aor. eyetpcc. 1 . 47. Join v» 4 >’ app-cer’ aycov, ‘ bringing them up to the car,’ with the implied notion of bringing their necks under the yoke {yiro). The plur. appaxa is used to describe the car and all its apparatus, as rofa, ptyapa, IffTia. 68010, a partitive genitive. 1 . 49. 06 it cos to-Tiv, ‘ it is not possible that we, though eager for our journey, should drive,’ etc. 4 Xaav, § 18 . 2, = k\av from 4 Aaa>, Epic form of 4 Aawco. 1 . 51. 0 €ir|, § 23 . 1,(6). 4 iri 8 Cc}>pia, predicative, ‘on the car;’ so hptOTiov ijyaye ba'ipojv, Od. 7. 248. 1. 53. irapauSTjo-as, ‘having accosted thee,’ perhaps with notion of ‘ speaking comfortably,’ as in TrapapvOeiadai, etc. 1. 54. tov yap, ‘for of him a guest will ever be mindful, namely of his host;’ £eivov takes up and explains rou. 1. 58. dvcrxas, i. q. araaras. ODYSSEY ; XV. 247 1 . 62. 0vpa£€. Menelaus comes out of the door of the piyapov, passes through the aidovaa or npoSopios where Telemachus was lying, and goes into the avkrj. There Telemachus joins him. 1 . 63. A spurious verse, interpolated from inf. 554, or elsewhere. It is superfluous here. 1. 69. vep.ccro-wp.ai, § 8. 2, ‘1 feel vexed at anyone else that is a host, who is over-hospitable, or over-churlish,’ (cjjiXcr'criv, § 17 . I,) ‘all things are better in due proportion.’ 1. 72. os t\ nearly equivalent to ei ns. Contrast ouk e’OeXovra veeaGat. with ecraupcvov [ vUadcu ]. Notice the unusual accent in the perf. pass, particip. of eret'cy. 1 . 74. This verse is wanting in the best of the ancient texts, and, as the Schol. remarks, is more like Hesiod than Homer. 1 . 77. tctvkcIv, § 16 . 2 (reux6Tepov, accus., see Od. 14. 505. 1 . 79. The emphasis lies on Sei-n-vrio-avTas, ‘ that guests should go after they have dined,’ and not before, i'p-ev, § 23 . 3. 1. 80. Tpa^O^vat (rpeiroj), in middle sense, ‘ to go thy way,’ ‘ take thy travels.’ av’ 'EXAaSa ko.! p.ecrov A.pyos, is a sort of familiar saying, like ‘ from Dan to Beersheba,’ and signifies the whole of Greece. Hellas, properly a district in Thessaly, is extended to include all extra-Peloponnesian Greece, and peaov v Apyos (sc. ’Axai'Kuv), as a typical place in the ‘heart of’ the Peloponnese, represents the whole of the Peloponnese. I.81. 6pa. Tot. It seems likely that the apodosis to el 8’ eGeXeis begins here, and that o<|>pa means ‘so long,’ ‘all that time’ (as in II. 15. 547), while e'n-oop.cu is nearly equivalent to fyopiai. Trans. ‘I would myself accompany you and will harness horses for you, and will be your guide ’ etc. Others put a comma at eGeXeis, and treat Tpa 4 > 0 rjvai as equivalent to an imperative, which would leave 6'4>po. in its ordinary construction. I.83. auTcos, ‘simply,’ i.e. without adding presents. cur7r€p.i{/€i = uiroirepxpu, as v( 3 ( 3 ak\eiv = vtro^aWeiv, II. 19. 80. 1. 85. 8u’ -qpiovovs, i. e. a pair of them, not to be inconsistent with cv ye. 1 . 88. PovXojjuu, not merely ‘I wish;’ but ‘I had rather;’ in pre¬ ference to any other course. So fiovkopiai rj, Od. 16. 106. 1. 89. oupov, ‘a warder,’ (dpaoo). 1 . 90. p.T) 6Xa>p.cu, ‘ I fear that I myself may perish.’ 1. 96. vai€v means only ‘ had his room,’ or ‘ his quarters,’ with no allusion to a house at a distance. 1. 97. avtoye. See on Od. 19. 373; and cp. inf. 103. 1 . 99. GaXapov. The store chamber lay at the back part of the premises. It would appear from KaTePrjcreTo (§ 20. 3) that it was below 248 NOTES. the level of the ground, though others take this word as merely ex¬ pressive of stepping over the threshold. The epithet K-rpoeis (naf, Kaico) may refer to the burning of scented woods there for perfume, or perhaps only to the presence of chests of cedar. 1 . 100. Megapenth.es was the son of Menelaus by a slave-woman, Od. 4. 11. 1. 105. Kapev ( Ka/j.vcv ), ‘had worked.’ 1. 106. t&v tv’ a€ipa|X€VT], ‘having taken up one of these.* 1 . 108. vaa-ros, § 3 . 2, ‘last,’ ‘lowest.’ 1 . 109. 8 id ScojxaTa, ‘all the length of the house.’ See on OaXapos, 5 p. 19. cios, § 3 . 6. 1. in. o ttios answered by fos in next line; tit — ita. 1 . 116. XP ucrc ? S’, ‘and the rim thereon (crrl) is wrought in gold;’ KexpdavTCH, probably from Kpaiva, though others refer to Kcpavvvpu with a reference to mixed metals. 1 . 118. o0’ = ot€. los, § 15 . 2. dfJi 4 >€Kd\m{/ e > ‘shelteredso otroT av (76 SopOL K 6 K 1 J 0 COi\e (where notice ‘ construct, ad sensum’). 1 . 126. p.vr,p’ 'EXtvrjs Cp. Virg. Aen. 3. 486, ‘Accipe et haec manuum tibi quae monumenta mearum | sint, puer.’ t’s wprjv, as we say ‘ against the time.’ 1. 127. <{>op«iv, ‘for her to wear.’ 1 . 131. to. |Atv, i. e. the goblet, bowl, and robe. The -rreipiv 9 a (accus. only used in Homer) seems to have been a large ‘ basket’ for goods fixed on the floor of the diippos, just across the axle. 1 . 135. Join Trpoxoco <{>€povo-a. The prep, in cTrexeue shows that she poured the water over the hands of the guests, as they held them above the basin. vi4 a o’0af ‘ to wash withal.’ 1. 139. €TTi0€io-a, ‘having set on many dainties, giving bountifully from all th&t was there.’ 1. 140. irap 8f, § 7, ‘ and at their side.’ 1 . 141. olvoxoci, imperf. Notice accent. 1 . 145. Join avd-eflaivov. , 1. 146. irpo0vpov here is the porch of the doorway that leads out of the aiXrj, or courtyard, and ai 0 ouo-a accordingly is the colonnade, or verandah, formed by a sloping roof against the front wall of the avX-rj. It is a ‘noisy’ place, as the carriages are kept in readiness there, and the bustle of departure sounds under its roof. 1 . 147. tous per’ . . cme, ‘went after them,’ i. e. quitted the avXi] in order to take leave of them as they left the irpodvpov. ODYSSEY , XV. 249 1. 148. 8t|LTcpTj<{)iv, § 12. 1. 1 . 149. XeiiJ/avTe (Ac// 3 a;). 1 . 150. StSio-Kop-evos (sometimes tiatiiGK.), ‘pledging;* lit. ‘reaching forward,’ or ‘ pointing towards.’ Reduplication of root dm, as in 5 eUvv/u. 1 . 152. ciTrtiv, with force of imperative. From x c “P €TOV '> we must supply x a ' l P ( w> as though the sentence ran x a ' L P eT0V P^ v avroi, dnare de Xaipeiv N iorepi. TraTT|p a>? t]ttio 5, ‘tender as a father.’ 1. 156. us, ‘ thus,* i. e. ‘ as certainly ’ as we will convey thy greeting. 1 . 158. ortio, § 15 . I, (6). 1 . 160. circrrTaTo, ‘up flew a bird on the right.’ The Greeks when taking an augury from birds faced the north, so that the right hand was towards the lucky quarter of the sun-rising. Cp. Vir’g. Aen. 12. 247, ‘namque volans rubra fulvus Jovis ales in aethra .. cycnum excellentem pedibus rapit improbus uncis.’ 1 . 162. T]jx€pov, described inf. 174 as aTiTaXXop.tvTjv evl olkco. By Iu£gvt( s is meant * screaming,’ so as to frighten the eagle and make him drop his prey. 1 . 168. , rje. The Alexandrine grammarians laid down the rule that in the second clause of an indirect question it was proper to write 77 or 77c, not rj or 77c. 1. 1 70. ottttcos is f'xovTes, lit. ‘holding it on either side;’ i. e. ‘bearing it on their two necks.’ 1 . 185. 8uo-€to, § 20. 3. Notice the tenses; the ways begin to darken the moment the sun has sunk. This is accurate enough for the South of Europe, where the twilight is far shorter than in our more northerly latitudes. omowvTo, § 18 . 2. 250 NOTES. 1 . 186. < Lr]pal II. 5. 543) lies on the bank of the Nedon, at the North-East side of the Messenian gulf, iron., i. q. irpos. 1 . 188. Join irdp- 0 f|K€v. 1 . 192. tXdav, infin. of purpose, * that they should speed along.’ 1. 195. irws Kev p.oi, lit. ‘in what way couldest thou, after making promise, accomplish this wish (these words) of mine?’ the meaning being ‘ I would that thou wouldest promise to do this for me.’ Cp. the force of ttms av ; in Attic. 1 . 197. €Lfi€V, § 23 . 4, (a). 1 . 198. tvTjcrei, ‘will set us in closer union still,’ (Ivlrj/ju). Cp. II. 9. 700, vvv av puv -rroXv ixaWov ayrjvoplycriv (vrjfeas. 1 . 199. p.r| p€. Here begins his /avOos , ‘carry me not past the ship, but leave me at the spot.’ He means, * as we go along towards the town, drop me at the place where the road branches off to the harbour.’ 1. 201. xp«*>> a fem. noun = ‘need,’ but used with an accus. in the sentence because of the frequent formula xp e ^ iicavei,nva. Trans. ‘ need bids me travel faster.’ 1 . 204. Sodcro-aTO, ‘seemed.’ We have this tense, and fut. Soacraerai, a pres. Searai, and aorist Searo, the variety of form depending on the presence of a f in the root (viz. 5 if or 5 (f), which may be represented by 0, as in 5 oav , Doric form of 5 -qv. 1. 205. [e]o-Tpe4'[ f ]> ‘he turned.’ 1 . 206. vrjt S’ €vl, * he put out the presents on the after part of the ship ;’ €£cuvuto Ivl is a condensed expression for IjjcuvuTO l/f d'uppov real tvl vrjl e 0T]Ke . Literally, iipvip,vrj vijl is ‘ the hind-ship,’ as we have ‘ the foreship,’ Acts 27. 30, for vpeppa. 1 . 212. 010s, see on Od. 14. 392. !k€lvov = Nestor. 1 . 213. €io-€Txea may mean the oars, etc.; for the order to get the tackling ready is not given till inf. 238. But cp. Od. 16. 326. 1 . 222. GOe, * was making a burnt-offering.’ The Homeric use of 0o6iv seems to decide that this must have been some burnt-offering with a sweet savour, and distinct from the libation mentioned inf. •258. 1. 225. KaTcucTas, § 20. 4, gives the reason of 4>ewycov, ‘ because he had slain.’ Melampus was son of Amythaon and Eidomene, and brother of Bias. This Bias loved Pero, daughter of Neleus the Pylian king, who would only give her to the man that should bring to Pylos the herds of Phylacus, which were guarded by a savage watch-dog, who suffered neither man nor beast to approach. Melampus, attempting ODYSSEY , XV. 2 5 1 to drive them away, was caught and thrown into prison. But the pro¬ phet could understand the voices of the birds and the sounds of all animals, so that he heard the worms in the beam of his prison-roof saying that the wood was nearly eaten through. He predicted the fall of the roof, which instantly happened, and Phylacus, assured that he was a prophet, set him free. Then he drove the cows to Pylos, claimed Neleus’ promise, and carried off Pero, but handed her over to his brother Bias. 1 . 226. os = Melampus. With jxiqTtpt p/riXcov we may compare Horace, Od. 1. 22. 15, ‘ Iubae tellus leonum arida nutrix,’ and II. 8. 47, T5771/, prjrepa Orjpu)v. 1 . 227. IIvXioi M anti us -A. 1 O'icles 1 ( Polypheides 1 Cleitus 1 Amphiaraus t - A -^ 1 Theoclymenus Alcmaeon Amphilochus. 1. 245. ircpl is adverbial, ‘exceedingly;’ K-rjpt, a local dat. 1. 246. ou8’ 1lk€to, ‘but he did not reach;’ though beloved of Zeus and Apollo. I. 247. The ‘gift given to a woman’ is the costly necklace given 252 NOTES. to Eriphyle, wife of Amphiaraus, to tempt her to urge her husband, against his better wisdom, to join in the expedition of the Seven against Thebes. 1 . 250. So Eos loved and carried off the beautiful Orion (Od. 5. J21), Tithonus, or Cephalus. This ‘carrying off’ is doubtless a poetical symbol for early death. 1. 251. 010, ‘ his,’ from possessive os. 1 . 252. Join 0 iJk€ pavTiv o'xa apio-TOV PpoTwv. 1. 254. 'YTrepirjcrCTjvS’, § 12. 2, (c), for quantity of iota cp. artpirjaiv, Od. 13. 142. Hyperesia, the later Aegeira, was a town on the bay of Corinth, in the kingdom of Agamemnon. direvdcra-aTO, ‘withdrew/ drrova'ioj, evacrcra. By naTpl is meant Mantius. 1 . 256. Here the story resumes 1 . 223. 1. 257. ireXas, only found here with the genitive. 1. 261. t)7r€p, more usually irpos or the simple genitive is found to express that ‘by which’ a man beseeches or protests. Ovciov, from 6 vos (to), ‘ thine offerings.’ 1 . 262. With tTcupwv supply KecpaXrjs. 1 . 264. Cp. Od. 14. 187. 1 . 267. yevos, see on Od. 14. 199. 1. 268. ci 'ttot’ tirjv, * si unquam fuit ;’ an expression referring to happy times gone by, that seem too good to have been true. See Od. 19. 315 ; 24. 289. dir€<]>0iTO oA.e0pov. So diroXcuXe kcucuv p.6pov , Od. I. 166; diuxjXop.e9' alirlv oXcQpov, 9. 303. See also 13. 3S4. 1. 272. tywv, sc. elpu, ‘am far away from.’ 1 . 273. Kao-iyvrjTou t€ €tcu tc, sc. aura) elai. The dead man had relatives many enough and powerful enough to be able to avenge his death. 1 . 275. Join tuv 0 avaTOv, ‘ death at their hands.’ 1 . 276. 4 >euya>. See Od. 13. 259. 1. 277. €j>6crorat, i aor. mid. imperat. See on Od. 13. 274. 1. 278. 8icoKep.€vat, ‘ are pursuing me.’ 1. 280. €0€Aovra ye, * wishful as thou art [to go aboard.]’ 1. 281. old k’ €X“P-€v, thou shalt be entertained ‘with such things as we have;’ meaning, in his modesty, ‘ with our poor fare.’ «7r«v, § 4 . 1. 1 . 282. ot, ‘ received at his hands so Od. 16. 40. Simi’arly Telemachus (Od. 1. 157) takes the spear from his guest, and places it in the spear-rack, as they enter the house. 1 . 2S3. Tavvcrcv, i. e. ‘ laid it full length along;’ iir’ iKpidtfuv, § 12 . 1, ‘on the deck.’ See Od. 13. 74. 1 . 284. Join dv-€pf|creTO, § 20. 3. This compound is used with the gen. vtjos, perhaps following the analogy of the construction of ttuPaiveiv. ODYSSEY , XV. 253 1 . 288. oirXcov aiTT 6 cr 0 at, * to lay their hands to the tackling.* 1 . 289. jx€o"o8[jit|, ‘the mast-box.’ Probably an upright box, some two or three feet high, closed on three sides, but open on the side nearest the stern. The mast was raised and set upright in this box or hollow block ; and could be lowered again at pleasure, by slacking the two forestays (irpoTovoi). Here they reared the mast, and made it fast by hauling on the irporovoi, which went from the masthead to the bows. The ship carried only one square sail, so that the plural Iittici, like appara, describes the sail with all its appurtenances. The halyards are here made of twisted strips of hide (jSotiis). 1. 292. iKjxevov, properly l/copevov, from ikoj. It is like the Latin ‘ secuiidns ’ from sequor. Such an * accompanying 5 or ‘ favouring 1 wind is called kaQkbs eraipos, Od. II. 7. ict, § 23 . I (c). 1 . 294. It is difficult to decide whether uScop depends on avucme or 0 covetd) may be a harbour and pro¬ montory of the name in S. Elis. 1. 299. emirpotTjKe ( hrnrpo'LTjpi), 4 he steered her on towards the islands.’ Some seek to connect 0ot)ctiv with the same root as Orjyaj, and to identify these islets with the Echinades (vrjcroi ’ExtVcu, II. 2. 625, afterwards called ’O£(iou ); but 0or)cnv is only a graphic epithet to describe the group of islands, seeming to ‘ shift ’ and 4 move ’ as you pass them rapidly on shipboard. 1 . 300. aXurfl. See on Od. 14. 183. 1 . 301. The story here returns to Odysseus, resuming the thread broken off at the end of the last book. 1 . 304. See Od. 14. 459. 1. 309. KaTaTpu^co, a strong expression, like our ‘ eat you out of house and home.’ 1. 310. viroQev, 2 aor. imperat. mid. viroriOepai. 1 . 311. Kara tttoXiv, 4 in the town,’ as opposed to nporl acrrv, sup. auTos = ‘ by myself.’ 1 . 312. kotuXt)v and 'rrupvov are .used in a general sort of way; like our 4 bit and drop.’ 1. 316. €i p.01 8oi€v, 4 [to see] whether they would give me.’ 1. 317. 8pa>oqn, § 18 . 2, i. e. 4 act as servant,’ cp. Sp^axocrtivp, inf. 321. 1 . 318. avvdeo, 4 lay it [to heart],’ as in the phrase crvvOeo Qvpcp, sup. 27. 254 NOTES. 1. 319. €kt)ti, ‘by the [gracious] will of.' 1 . 322. vt]-?], 'pile’), like 8ia.K€acrcrcu and the other infinitives, is epexegetic of his SpTjo-Toarvvr] or ‘ shrewd service.’ 1. 324. old re, ‘ such services as mean men render to nobles.’ 1 . 326. tit]. This strengthened form of t i may be compared with knur), Od. 9. 276. Others write rt 77 and Ivd rj. 1. 327. auxoGt, ‘ on the spot.’ 1 . 329. ai8r]peov. The sky is conceived of as a solid dome. So XaXueos ovpavos, II. 17. 425. 1 . 330. TotolSe, i.e. ‘ such as thou art.’ 1 . 334. (titov Kal Kpeiwv. The rhythm of this spondaic line (0X0- cnrovSeios) may be meant to give the sort of impression of a ‘ loaded board.’ Cp. Od. 21. 15; 22. 175, 192. 1 . 335. dvi&Tcu, ‘is annoyed at thy presence.’ 1. 344. aXX’ eveic’, ‘ but ’tis for their pinching belly’s sake that men endure sore troubles;’ for the collective sing, ov after avepes cp. Od. 22. 315. ouXopevos (i.e. bXopievos) is a participle used almost as an adjective; cp. Lat. perditus. It represents the condition of a person or thing on which the curse 0X010 ! has come. There is a touch of humour in giving this pompous epithet to yaorfip, cp. Od. 17. 286, 473; 18- 53 - 1 . 346. vxiv 8’ €Trel, ‘but now, since thou dost hold me back, and biddest me wait for him,’ sc. for Telemachus, sup. 337. 1 . 347. jxTjTpos, sc. Anticleia. Odysseus is represented as talking with her ghost in the shades, Od. 11. 150 foil. 1 . 349. tiir’ curyas. Notice the accus., as though it was said ‘pass to and fro beneath ;’ ‘ move about over the sunlit earth.’ 1 . 350. eiv’AiSao 8op.oiai, sc. eloiv, as Od. 20. 208. 1. 353. euxcTcu, ‘is ever praying that his life may fade away from his limbs in his palace.’ 1. 356. rj I.. T]Kax€ (s.v. afcax'ifa), ‘ who pained him sore by her death and brought him to an untimely old age;’ d>p,os is, properly, ‘ unripe.’ 1 . 359. (is p/rj Gavot, ‘ as may never die anyone who !’ etc. 1 . 361. €Tjv = ‘was alive.’ €p.Tnr]s strengthens the concessive force of irep with the participle (cp. Od. 18. 165; 19. 356), ‘though she was notwithstanding in sorrow.’ 1 . 362. €ctk€, § 23 . 4, (a). Topa, resume ocjjpa, ‘while’ . . ‘ so long.’ 1 . 363. KrtptvT], only spoken of here as a young sister of Odysseus. 1. 364. tt|v oirXoTtxTi^v, ‘ whom she bare youngest of her children.’ 1 . 365. oXtyov 8< ti, ‘only a little less.’ 1. 367. 2ap.T]v8e (§ 12. 2, (c)) 8ocrav, ‘ they gave her in marriage [to go] to Same.’ Cp. II. IO. 268, 2 /{duS(iay 8 ’ apa 8 wtce IlvdTjplcy ’Apipi- 8 apavn. The jxvpia are the eeSya given for the bride. ODYSSEY, XV. 255 1 . 370. p.dX.\ov, because I was the only favourite she had left, now that Ctimene was gone. Ki]p 60 i (nrjp), § 12. 2, (a). 1 . 372. tpyov de£ouo-iv. See on Od. 14. 65. 1. 373. tuv, ‘of these [good] things,’ sc. a p.01 aegovcriv Oeoi. cuSoioi- criv, ‘to worthy men,’ such as fefi'ot, tttojxoI, bcerai, etc. For this substantival use of the adjective cp. emxOovicuv, Od. 17. 115, atyvnolo, 18. 276. 1. 374. €K 8’ apa, ‘but from my lady there is nothing gracious for us now to hear, neither word nor deed/ aKovo-cu goes properly with tiros, and with tpyov only by zeugma. With tpyov we might rather expect tvxcw or iSttV. 1. 376. avBpes, a farther description of kokov, as we might say, ‘in the shape of haughty men.’ 1 . 377. avTta, ‘to talk in the presence of their mistress/ The happy free-and-easy life that was enjoyed before Odysseus went away was all gone. Penelope had withdrawn herself into seclusion and silence, and the servants had no longer a chance of chatting and asking the news, or carrying some present off with them when they went to work. 1 . 381. tutGos, etc. This seems a good deal to infer from what Eumaeus has said. But the time of Eumaeus* life might be inferred from such a word as erpopoprjv sup. 365. 1. 385. vaterdao-K^ ( vaieraoj ), §§ 17. 6; 18 . 2. 1 . 386. p,ovvoo 0 tvTa, ‘ left all alone/ 1 . 387. See on Od. 14. 297. 4 -n-cpao-o-av irpos Scipaxa, ‘sold thee [to go] to the house of this thy master, when he had given a fair price.’ The English idiom requires the connection of the two clauses by a relative adverb: the Homeric simpler syntax merely puts the clauses in juxtaposition. 1. 392. cuSe, ‘the nights now;' it was autumn or winter. h 393 * TTpiv wp-rp sc. 'yevr/rai. 1. 394. dvu], predicate, ‘ is harmful/ 39 *b 7 * ap.a.. ap.a. The former goes with <{>aivop.tvT]i., the latter with 4 iT€cr 0 a). 1. 400. pvo)op.€va> (/xi mop.ai), § 18 . 2, ‘ calling them to mind ’ perd is generally taken adverbially = ‘afterwards;’ i.e. when the troubles have passed. Or we may join it as a preposition with aKyeai, ‘ even in the midst of troubles/ 1. 403. 2vpu] and ’Op-nryC-r) (quail island, uprv£) are mere inventions of the poet, localized in the extreme W. or N.W., so that it is impossible to refer to the Cyclad Syros, or to Delos (anciently known as Ortygia), or even to the Syracusan Ortygia. The scene is supposed to be laid at the ‘ sun’s turning-pointwhere, having reached his western limit, he turns so as to reach (perhaps by a subterranean path) his starting-point in the East, at which to begin his day’s journey anew. NOTES. 2 $6 I 1.407. aXXif] voOcros. See on Od. 14. 342, ‘nor any disease either .’ Join €Trl-'ir€\€Tcu as in Od. 13. 60. 1. 410. ’Aprep-tSt £uv, see on Od. 13. 303. The common phrase for sudden death without sickness is * the visitation with painless shafts Apollo generally slaying men, and Artemis women. Cp. Od. 3. 280; 5. 124; 11. 173, 199. KaT€7re4>vev (/ carcupivaj ), § 16 . 2. 1 . 412. Se'Sacrrai ( Saioj ), divisa sunt. We have to suppose the in¬ habitants of the island divided into two main tribes, on the analogy of the island of Rhodes with its three great cities. 1 . 416. TpcoKTai, see Od. 14. 289. dOupjxara, ‘toys,’ ‘trinkets.’ 1 . 418. €pya, see Od. 13. 289. 1 . 420. ttAuvouctt], ‘ as she was washing.’ Like Nausicaa (Od. 6) she had come down to the shore to do her washing, and to spread the clothes to dry upon the beach. 1 . 421. to. Te, ‘ quae quidern ,’ taking up evvr) and (piXbrrjs. 1 . 422. 0 -r|\uTepos, as applied to women, is merely a simple way of emphasising the difference between ‘male’ and ‘female’ sex. The termination -repos, characteristic of the comparative degree of the adjective, helps to point this contrast. Cp. 8 ev-repos, 5 e£t-repbs, irpb- repcs, etc. qjcriv, § 23 . 4, (a), ‘even [for one] that is honest.’ 1 . 424. errftJpaSev (cppafa), § 16 . 2, ‘pointed out.’ 8u, cp. Od. 13. 4. 1. 426. pvSov, ‘ [overjflowingly,’ (peco). 1 . 431. Join 7rd\iv auTis = ‘back again.’ I. 435. 6Lt) i«v, ‘this too might come to pass;’ meaning, ‘this further expression of a confidence, already shown by her having consented to her Phoenician lover.’ II . 437, 438-Od. 18. 58. 59. 1. 438. TeAeimjcrdv re. It is difficult not to regard this line as tautological. Perhaps Tf Acuttjctciv refers to some form of ratification or to the completion of the list of gods invoked. 1 . 440. ovyrj, sc. €X fre or pevere. By up.€Tepcov Irapcov, we may suppose her to imply that the vaurat of sup. 435 did not represent the whole crew. There were others not present who would need to have the warning carried on to them. £vp.| 3 Ar|p,€vos, ‘ meeting me,’ § 20. 4. 1 . 444. €Tru})pd,crcr€T[at] (i. q. knuppaa-qrai, §§ 3 . 4; 19 . 1), ‘may devise still in construction with p-rj. 1. 445. uvov 68cugjv, ‘ the purchase of your home-freight.’ The cargo that they brought with them (consisting partly of dGvppaTa, sup. 416) would be the (popros. The island-goods they would bring back in exchange would be the oSafa. Cp. Od. 8. 163— dpxbs vavrapov oX re irpT] ktt) pes eacn, (poprov re pvrjpaiv real tmOKOTios yjcnv bZaioJV Kfpdeouv 6' apnaXicuv. 1. 448. o tls x’> (i- e * * e )» ‘whatever may come under my hand:’ as we say, ‘ whatever I can lay my hand upon. ODFSSEF, XV. 257 I. 446. I irt| 3 a 0 pov (ImBaivoS), here = ‘ ship-fare,’ ‘passage money.’ 1 . 450. cfjos. See on Od. 14. 505. 1 . 451. K€p8a\cov 8r) toiov, ‘ever so smart [a little lad !].’ For toiov see on Od. 20. 302. ap-a Tpoxocovra, ‘ [already] running along with me abroad.’ This gives a notion of the child’s age, and also implies that no one will suspect she is running away with him. 1 . 452. aX4>oi, ‘he might win you a vast price.’ 1. 456. tjjiTroXowvTO, ‘ gained by trading,’ § 18 . 2. 1. 457. t]X® 6TO ‘ was laden for them, that they might go.’ vt€o-0cu, infin. of purpose. 1 . 460. p-erd 8’ rjX6KTpoio-i,v eepro (upaS), * it was strung at intervals with amber beads.’ The force of p.fTf,p.is means here the place where the voice of the people might be heard, their ‘place of parley;’ the TToXvcj>ir]p,os ayupa of Od. 2. 150. 1 . 470. accrujjpoo’iJVTjcri, see on Od. 21 . 302. 1. 475. vco (accus.) dva|3T]crap€voi, ‘ having put us on board.’ 1. 476. op.ws, * alike,’ closely with vuktcls re kp.€vos. The point lies in the tense of this participle; ‘ I am still wandering ; you are settled.’ 1 . 494. Ka 88 pa 0 €TT]V (kolt abap6avai), §§ 7 ; 3 . I. dXXa pavuvOa, ‘but only for a while.* 1 . 495. ol 8’ «’m x*P°" ov - Here we resume the story, broken off sup. 300. 1 . 497. ttjv 8’, sc. vrja . The wind had brought her to shore, so the sail had to be lowered, and the ship had to be rowed out to her moorings, a few yards from the shore, where the water was deep enough S NOTES. 258 to float her. Two stone-blocks ( rival ) with ropes attached are then lowered from the bows, and the stern cables ('irpvp.vifjo-La) are made fast to some stone or post on shore. 1. 499. Ini pT]Y(xm, ‘ at the edge of the surf.’ p-rjyp.lv is not the same as clktt), but is Kvpa .. x*P a V pr]yvvp.cvov, II. 4. 422. Join «K-( 3 a\ov, KaTa-cStjcrav, and tK-( 3 atvov respectively. 1 . 503. aiTTvSe, i. e. the town of Ithaca, as in Od. 16. 322. They had landed at a harbour some distance from the town. 1 . 504. €7neio-o|jiai, § 23 . 3, * I will visit.’ 1 . 505. ISwv «p,a ifpya, * when I have looked to my farm,’ as in Od. 14. 344. 1 . 509. itt] yap. It is difficult to explain yap here, except by some suppressed sentence like * my case is different from yours, for where can I go?’ Perhaps we should read t rf? r’ ap\ For tcv cp. § 15 . 3. 1. 313. aWcos, ‘in any other case,’ sc. if the suitors were not in the palace. The force of icat before -fip-crepovSe (§ 12. 2, c ) seems to be ‘ to our house as well,’ just as others have bidden thee to theirs. 1 . 514. ttoOt] (sc. 4 (rrt), = ‘want.’ 1 . 515. x e ^P ov » SC. * Lr ) or ev x ei PW i-e- wepv ol lit. ‘he fastened on his hand,’ ol being the ethical dative. That x^p! is thus locative and not instrumental, ‘ with his hand,’seems likely fromOd. 3. 374, T ?jXcpaxov 8‘ eAe x e h° a > ^ nos T ' e yap PaaiXevraTus kaot. For the contracted gen. ytvevs cp. 9a/j./3evs, Od. 24. 394; 9epevs, 7. 118. ‘ I.534. KapTepoi, sc. eoeo9e, 11 . 536-538 = Od. 17. 163-165; 19. 309-311. ODYSSEY , XVI. 259 1. 537. tw k€ Taxa Yvoi-qs, ‘in that case thou shouldest soon taste a warm welcome with many a gift.’ 1. 540. crv 8« [ioi, ‘ thou, indeed, in all else art loyal to me most of all my comrades.’ 1. 543. and rufiev have the force of an imperative. 1 . 545. cl yap k€v..t6vSc S’ «yw, ‘though thou shouldest... yet will I entertain him.’ 1 . 552. tKpio^iv. See sup. 283. I.533. avwo-avT€S (d>0(aj), ‘having pushed off;* cp. Od. 9. 4S7, avrap eyd> xtLpeoci Aaficuv irepipr/Kfa kovtov | waa -it ape£. 1 . 557. dvaicTcoav, sc. Odysseus and Telemachus. BOOK XVI. 1 . 1. This line resumes the story broken off in Od. 15. 495. 1 . 2. apicrTov. This word occurs only here and in II. 24. 124, though StiiTvov and Sopirov are common. 1 . 6. ir€pl-T|\ 0 €, ‘came about [his ears] ;* so Od. 17. 261; 19. 444. Cp. II. 10. 535, ITTTTQJV fl WICVITudoJV dp.(pl KTVTTOS OVCLTCL (3d\\ei. 1 . 10. iroSwv S’ viro. This is generally taken as = vtto 5 t iroduii/, * caused by feetbut it is better to join ttoSwv closely with 8o\mov, and to give to the adverbial -uiro either the sense of ‘ faintly,’ or ‘ rising up,’ as in 7 toXvs 5 ’ vz to Kop.vos dpJjpu, Od. 8 . 380. 1 . 12. Tad>v dvopouae, ‘leaped up in amaze.’ 1 . 13. €K-7reaea, cp. Lat. lumina. 1. 16. eK-irecre, sc. fiKecpapcvv. 1. 19. tt]X uycTOs seems to mean ‘ grown big,’ like Lat. adolescent. The notion of ‘ last-born,' or ‘ late-born ’ from T?}A.e is unsatisfactory ; and the first part of the word may better be referred to QaX-\a>, or to an adjective rai/s = ‘ big,’ seen in Taiyeros, ‘the huge’ mountain. The passages in which the word occurs are II. 5. 153; 9. 143, 285,482; 13. 470; Od. 4. 11. In all these places the sense ‘grown big’ seems appropriate. Here the child had been away from home for ten years, and had passed into later boyhood. aXyea.. p,oy»]aT|. So Od. 19. 483. Here aA yea means ‘longing.’ 1 . 21. irdvTd, masc. sing, as Od. 19. 475, np\v -navra ava/cr’ tpuv ap.(pa, but rather as the natural expression of ‘ one of a family.’ It may prepare for the words Trapa 8’ avr|p (‘ here is a man close by who will set one’), as if he would say, ‘ Eumaeus and I between us will find a seat.’ Cp. didcvcroptv followed by pt, Od. 13. 358, Eurip. Troad. 904, ov Sucaicus, rjv 6 a.va>, 6 a.vovp.t 6 a, which seem to prove it a mere variety of expression. 1 . 47. Cp. Od. 14. 49, Eumaeus has no * seat,’ in the sense of chair or couch. He prepares the tdp-q on the floor. 1 . 50. cSovtcs, sc. Odysseus, Eumaeus, and the other swineherds. 1. 51. irapevrivciv ( TTapavrjvtco ), ‘heaped up at their side.’ I . 52. KipvT]. See sup. 13. II. 57-59 = Od. 14. 188-190. 1 . 62 = Od. 14. 199. I.63. 8 ivT) 0 r}vai., ‘made wide circuit;’ cp. rpacpCTjvai, Od. 15. 80; irponpoKvXivduptvos, 17. 525 ; and Od. 9. 153, vrjoov davpafavres idivtv- pta 6 a KaT avTrjV. 1. 64. rd ye, i. e. this wandering life. 1. 65. aTro8pas, s. v. airoStSpaaKcu, § 20. I. 1 . 66. tyyuaXUjw, sc. avrov. 1 . 69. SupaXyes, predicatively ‘ to break my heart.’ 1 . 72. av8pa, in direct antithesis to vtos. By irpoTepos he means ' without provocation.’ 1. 75. alSopevt] is used in a somewhat different sense with evvrjv and 4 >r|Aiv. With the former it implies ‘being fearful of dishonouring,’ with the latter, merely ‘ fearing.’ By S^poto <{>Tjpiv he means exactly what we call * public opinion.’ ODYSSEY ; XVI. 2 61 1 . 76. The sentence suggests the insertion of rovrcp before ’Axau2>v, as object to €inr]Tai and antecedent to os ns, cp. Od. 20. 335, and especially 19. 529, which explains iroprjo-iv. 1 . 79 - eo'o'a) [uv. So, rightly read, and not eWcu p.tv. The word jjuv resumes tov £eivov, which begins the clause, eqxara KaXa, predicative, ‘ for fair raiment.’ 1. 84. eSpcvat (eSco), § 17 . 5. 1. 85. K€tr| (root f en, ‘ speak ’) may describe any form of communication from the gods to men. 1 . 97. €m|X€[i<|>ecH. The supposed ground of complaint he might have against his brothers was that they had failed to take his part in some fight, as they should have done. Odysseus is here true to his impersonated character. As the man from Crete, he is not supposed to know that Telemachus has no brothers. I.99. tcoS’ €irl 0 v[xu>, as in Od. 24. 511, ‘with these feelings of mine.’ He wishes he were young enough to give tangible expression to his feeling against the suitors. So the Schol. exactly ei'uep rip.r)v tm tovtcv to) Ovpcv ov vvv ex 00 , Ka ^ i 'torr/Ta ne>cTi]nei/os, vnrjpxov Si vtos ’OSvaaeojs tj Kal avros ’O Suaaevs, napocivStvj/evaa kv ave\eiv tovs p-vrj- OT?)pas. This fine irony is quite lost if 1 . 101 be retained: it was however rejected by the Alexandrine critics, cp. Od. 19. 84. Wi.h aviTos we must supply eirjv from above. 1 . 102. t[i€io, § 15 . I, (a). aXXorpios probably means ‘a stranger,’ in the sense of an unknown man, to fall by whose hands would be a singularly inglorious fate. Kap-q, § 11, 7, (a). 1. 104. tX 0 J)v. This line is no improvement to the passage, and was rejected by Zenodotus. But though we can dispense with it, it offers no contradiction or inconsistency. 1 . 106. |3ovXoi|X7]v = mallem, and so followed by (7. The middle aor. parlicip. KaTcucTajitvos has a strong passive sense, as ovrap.tvos, 2 6 z NOTES. 1. 109. pv(TTd£ovTas makes an abrupt change to the active; like the transition in 1 . no from 8 ia 4 >vocr 6 p€vov to cSovTas. With pvara^eiv in this sense of ‘maltreating’ cp. the use of cA khv, Od. 11. 580, A^rd; 7 ap eXurjce, and see Od. 18. 224. 1 . in. pai}; avToas = ‘ quite recklessly.’ avijvvo-Tcp, ‘at a work that knows no completion expansion of dTcXecrrov. 1. 113. d-ircxOopcvos (aor. particip. dmxtfdi'opa;), ‘having turned to hatred against me.’ 1. 117. -y€V€T|v povvcucre, ‘has made our line single,’ i.e. left only one representative in each generation to carry it on. 1 . 119. pouvov S’ avr’, i. e. ‘ an only son ,’ for we have already heard of Ctimene, the sister. 1 . 120. d-n-6vir]To (dirojvTUJLTjv, av-ovivrjpu ), ‘had no joy of me,’ as in Od. 17. 293. 1. 121. tu, ‘wherefore;’ i. e. because of my father’s absence, and because I have no brethren to support me. 1 . 123. AovXCxiov. See on Od. 14. 335. Same [Cephallenia] and Zacynthus (II. 2. 631) formed, with Ithaca, the kingdom over which Odysseus ruled. But Dulichium (II. 2. 635) does not seem to have been included in it, unless we can suppose it to have the name of a portion of Cephallenia. Notice the quantity of the final vowel in t>Xf|€vri before the initial Z, as in aorv ZeXdrjs (II. 4. 103), dXXd 2 /ra- pavdpos (II. 21. 125). In Od. 9. 24 we have the feminine v\rjeooa Z anvvOos. 1 . 126. TeXcuT-rji/, sc. tt)$ pivrjOTvos, by choosing a husband. 1 . 128. Taxa always means ‘soon’ in Homer, not ‘perhapsjoin Kai pe auTov = ‘ even me myself.’ 1 . 129. 4 v youvacri. Perhaps this phrase may be explained by the use of yovva^opai or ra od 'yovvad’ bcava), in the sense of ‘ sup¬ plicate.’ 1 . 131. ol. Notice this ‘ethical’ dative, equivalent to some such phrase as ‘to her comfort,’ or ‘as she fain would know.’ €i'’ = > / tl7T€. 1. 136. Yiyvd>o-Kco, ‘I know, I am ware of it, thou givest thy bidding to one that understandeth.’ There is not much shade of difference between the three verbs. The same formula is put in the mouth of Odysseus in Od. 17. 193, 281. 1 . 138. -ip See on Od. 13. 415. atiTT|v equivalent to tt)v a&Trjv in later Greek. 1 . 139. Telus, § 3 . 2. The meaning is explained by the contrast in 1. 142, avrap vvv, n r.A. 1. 140. «7ro-TTT€V€crK6, § f7. 6, as inf. 144, cm tpya ISciv, 1 . 141. r(cr?6, cp. Od. 13. 409. 1. 143. avTujs, * so,’ sc. as he was wont. ODYSSEY, XVT. 263 1 . 145. 6o"T60<|)1, § 12 . I. 1.147. aXyiov, * all the sadder.’ lacro[X€v, ‘ we will let h‘im be, sorry though we are.’ He seems to mean that there is no time for Eumaeus to deliver a direct message to Laertes. The pressing question is of the return of his father Odysseus. / 1. 148. €t yap ttcos, ‘for if everything could just come to mortals at their own choice, first and foremost must we choose the return of my sire.’ 1. 151. TT\d^€o- 0 ai |X€t* Ikcivov, * roam about in search of him (Laertes).’ Both irXd^eaGai and eiiTctv have an imperatival force. 1. 152. oTpvvejAtv, ‘ that she despatch the house-dame that waits on her, all secretly.’ 1 . 155. lev, § 23 . 3. 1 . 157. t]ikto. See Od. 13. 288, 289. 1 . 159. crTTj 8e kct’ avTiOupov, ‘she stood where she might face the door of the hut.’ avTiOupov does not seem to be a distinct part of the premises, as ev irpodvpois, but rather marks a spot or position, ‘at the point that is opposite to the door.’ Others take it of the doorway that faced the hut-door, and this would of course be the door of the au\r|. Cp. tear avTT)(TTiv, Od. 20. 387. av6ura, ‘having made her¬ self visible.’ 1. 161. cvapyets = mani/esti. 1. 163. 4>6p-r]0ev, § 22. 1, ‘ ran scared.’ 1 . 164. Join tm-vevcrc, ‘signalled to him,’ annuit. oc^pvcri is in¬ strumental. 1. 165, -irapcK seems to mean ‘ along the wall, till he had passed it.’ She called him outside the avXrj. 1 . 168. ao, § 23 . 5. 1 . 169. apapovTe ( apapiffKoS ), § 16 . 2 . 1 . 171. o"(j>wiv, § 15 . 1, (6). For dird-eo-ojAai (aireffopiai) with genit. cp. Od. 19. 169; 20. 155. 1 . 172. €'irep,dcrcraT > [o]. See Od. 13. 429. 1. 175. p.€\ayxP°^ns describes the bronzed, sunburnt look of vigorous health. Cp. Od. 19. 246. rawjQev, § 22. 1, ‘were filled out.’ 1 . 176. yevtidBes. In Od. 13. 399 the hair of his head is called £ avdos. 1 . 179. cTtpucre, merely means, ‘he looked away,' in awe. So when the goddess appears (II. 19. 14 foil.) M vppuhovas 5 ’ a pa iravras eKe rpopos, ovSe tis erX-q | avrrjv eiaidetiv. The words p.r| 0 eos elt) follow directly on TapJ3f)cras. 1. 181. veov, * a moment ago,’ referring to the instant when he first averted his eyes. 1 . 184. iXt] 0 i, imperat. from a pres. Ix-ripa (i. q. iXaoKopLai), a form of the conjunctive is found in Od. 21. 365. 8coop,ev, § 23 . 1, (pd£ev, sup.; so as to mean* assure thyself.’ The tone of the question implies that such divine help is all sufficient. 1 . 264. aXXois. It seems simpler to take this word by itself, in the broadest sense, ‘all others,’ and to regard dvSpdcrt and Gcoio-t as epexegetical of it. It is uncertain whether these datives thus used with KpaTeowi. (the common case in construction with which is the genitive) are local = ‘ among gods and men;’ or ethical =‘/or,’ i. e. ‘in the view of:’ probably the former. So p-ty 01 KpaTteis vsKuecrcri, Od. 11. 4"5. 1 . 267. Keivo), sc. Zeus and Athena, apejus, cp. Od. 14. 352, ‘away from.’ The notion of being ‘at either side’ easily passes into that of ‘ asunder.’ 1. 269. p. 4 vos KpCvT]Tai, ‘when prowess in the fray gets proof.’ I . 274. crov 84 4>tXov KT]p. Here 84 introduces the apodosis, as in Od. 21. 255, ‘yet let thine heart be firm.’ Cp. II. 1. 137, el 84 /cy SuiaxTiv, tyu) 84 Ktv avTos ehoopiai. So inf. 2jj, erv 8’ .. avexecrOai, ‘still do thou endure to look on,’ with imperatival force, as avcoy 4 p.€v. II. 281-298. This passage was rightly rejected by the Alexandrine critics, as being out of place here, and belonging properly to the 2 66 NOTES . beginning of bit. 19, where most of the lines occur. They remark that the time has not yet come for such an order, and that Odysseus has had no means of knowing about the weapons in the palace. Nor do the orders in 11 . 295-298 agree with bk. 22. 101-125, when Telemachus has to go in search of arms for the faithful herdsmen. 1. 282. 0r]cr€i, ‘shall put it in my mind.’ 1 . 287. irap<}>dcr 0 at. With the accus. irapackrjp.t means to ‘talk over,’ to ‘beguile;’ with the dat. to ‘advise,’ fxrjTpl S’ 4 ys av lm 0 ucravTes, ‘in order that making our rush forward we may grasp them.’ It is uncertain whether we are to refer the particip. to 0vu (‘rush’), making the final t of 4 m long by metrical ictus; or to 10 uoj (Idvi'oj), ‘ to direct one’s course.’ tovs 5 e, sc. pu'TjaTjjpas. 1 . 298. 04 A£et, ‘will tame.’ p/qTieTa, § 9 . 3. 1 . 300. qp-eTtpoio is wider than 4 p.os. Odysseus is himself a master of cunning and self-control, and Autolycus, his grandsire, avOpunrovs e/te/cacrTo | KXeirToovvp O' opncv re. It was ‘ in the family.’ 1 . 304. yva>op.€v, Epic form of yvwpev. Cp. Swo/aw, sup. 184. I 0 uv, * their bent.’ 1 . 305. tco, § 15 . 3. Join Spwcov avSptov, as f/vioxov Oepatrovra, II. 8. 119. 1. 306. ottou, strongly locative; whether in the country, the town, or the palace. 1 . 309. kcu eiretTci ye, ‘by and by.’ Telemachus has to justify himself, lest the suggestion he now proceeds to make should seem to savour of cowardice. 1 . 311. ToSe, sc. ‘ the attempt to test the loyalty of the retainers.’ 1 . 313. 8 f] 0 d yap auTcos eio-rj (§ 23 . 3), ‘for thou wilt go about for a long time all in vain while thou art proving each, visiting the farms.’ The emphasis lies on 5 t] 0 \€a. It seems uncertain what is the meaning of Teuxea here. It would appear from Od. 15. 218 to mean ‘ oars/ ‘implements;’ but it is possible in both passages to give it the more usual meaning of ‘ weapons,’ which we may suppose were always carried on shipboard in seas infested by pirates. In 1 . 360 inf. there is no difficulty in rendering ‘ weapons.' 1 . 327. ts KAimoio, sc. 807*01. Cp. Od. 15. 540 foil. 8«pa, which had been given to Telemachus by Menelaus, Od. 4. 615 foil. 1. 331. iva |at| follows directly upon irpueaav. 1 . 332. Join KaTa.-€l'Poi. 1 . 336. 8|xwrjcriv. The herald had made his way into the women’s apartment. 1 . 338. ayx l wapao-Tas, because Telemachus (sup. 133) had bidden him to let no one else hear his tidings. 1 . 339. Join ol with p.v 0 f|-rjs is from /cara-cpaos, meaning, ‘ with downcast eyes/ l. 343. See sup. 165. 1 . 344. ISpiocovTO, § 18 . 2, (k 8 pia.op.cu). 1. 347. 080s rjSe, in apposition to peya cpyov. [e]c}>ap.€v, ‘we said/ or rather, ‘ we thought,’ ‘ that it would never come to pass for him/ 1 . 348. tpucro-op.cv and ayeipopcv, § 3 . 4. Join ts-ayetpopev, ‘let us gather into it sea-men as rowers/ 1. 350. KtCvois, sc. the crew who had been stationed with their ship in the sound between Same and Ithaca, to intercept Telemachus; and whom he had now eluded. This is the ship mentioned in the next line (^a). 268 NOTES. 1. 352. 0H-pe4>9e!s, as he turned round from his place,’ where he was sitting, there he saw the ship already in the harbour. 1. 353. (TTfWovTas, construed ad sensurn with v-ija, but actually with rovs ev vrji implied in it. 1. 354. t|8v> 8’ dp’, ‘he burst into a peal of merry laughter and spake.’ 1. 355. ot8e yap, ‘ for here are our men within harbour.’ 1 . 358. ol 8’, sc. ‘ Eurymachus, Amphinomus, and the suitors who had gathered round them.’ 1 . 361. atiToi, sc. the suitors, went ‘by themselves’ to this council. ' 1. 362. |x€Ta-t£eiv, ‘ to sit among them.’ 1. 366. aUv tiracrcnjTcpou, ‘ ever closer and closer.’ As time went on, the suitors became more and more anxious and watchful, and kept posting their sentinels nearer and nearer together. We have the form daaoTfpaj in Od. 17. 572, the v in limcro-uTepoi is a characteristic of Aeolic dialect. 1. 367. acrap,€v (usually ae'cra/rev, as Od. 3. 151, as also aecrav, 15.188), ‘ we rested through the night.’ 1. 370. T€cos p.€v, ‘meanwhile.’ 1. 372. Tjjxas, only here with this form and scansion, § 15 . I, ( is in apposition to the foregoing 01, as ol .. iroip.evi Acudv, Od. 20. 106. 1. 373. rdSe epya, ‘this business of ours;’ sc. the wooing and win¬ ning of Penelope. 1. 375. Xaol8’ ouk€ti, ‘the people no longer entirely show us favour.’ They had made common cause with the suitors hitherto, or, at any rate, had not checked them. Now, the cruel treachery of the suitors against Telemachus is beginning to enlist the popular sympathy once more on the side of the family of Odysseus. In the phrase ciri. .fjpa, 4>€povo-iv it is better (although later writers made e-n'njpa one word) to join 4 m with $€povT€S, or to take 4 -ni adverbially. Tjpa may be (vide Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) an accus. from a nom. yp = xa/)4s, or an accus. plur. from an adjective rjpos (apco) = * pleasant.’ Cp. Od. 3. 164; II. 14. 132. 1. 377. |A€0T]crejj,€vai (fudlrjpt), ‘will be inactive;’ lit. ‘will let the chance slip.’ 1. 379. ev -rrdcnv, coram otnnibus. 1. 381. p-f) rt * [let us be ware] that they work us no evil.’ 1. 383. ). 1 . 418. Ka! 84 at cj>aonv, ‘and yet they say that thou.’ His high repute stands in hideous contrast to his actual villainy. 1. 419. p.€0’ op.Tj\iKas, means ‘ among thy compeers ;’ the signification of the preposition seeming to be the same as in its Epic use with the dative. Probably it implies that the person or thing so compared is ‘ brought up to ’ and ‘ added to the list,’ and then the comparison becomes evident. Cp. pera irAqdvv, II. 2. 143 ; per a iravTas ’iirAev apiaTos , II. 9. 54. 1. 420. €ij ecrcrcLi j ue vo s, ‘ having set me,’ (s. v. kepeica). 1. 445. raj, ‘therefore.’ * 1. 446. ov8e ti. The negative goes closely with TpofJueaOat. 1. 447. 0€o0ev 8’, ‘ but [death] coming from the gods it is not pos¬ sible to escape.* 1. 448. rw 8’ ijp-ruev, * while he himself was plotting death for him.’ Antinous preserves consistently the type of the most brutal of the suitors. Cp. Od. 4. 660; 18. 43; 22. 15 foil. Eurymachus is fair- spoken and treacherous. See Od. 1. 399 ; 2. 177; 22. 69 foil. 1 . 452. At this point the scene is resumed from sup. 320. 1. 453. ot 8’ apa, ‘just while they were making ready supper, standing up to their work.’ 1. 459. |XTrjS€ (jjpecrlv, ‘and should not be on his guard in his heart’ ( epvo/iai ). The negative parallel to e A 0 oi diraYYeAAcov. 1. 461. kAcos, ‘ news.’ 1. 463. eipuaxcu, § 17 . 4, * are on the watch for me;’ used with a sort of ironical allusion to its common meaning of ‘ keep,’ ‘ protectcp. Od. 23. 82. au0[i], ‘yonder;’ sc. in the Aoxos. • 1 . 465. fjxcAtv p.01. . KaTa.pAu>o-KOVTa. See on Od. 15. 240. 1 . 467. aTTOvtea 0 a.t. For a word of similar quantity at the end of a hexameter cp. anon eery cn, Od. 24. 7 J dyopdaade , II. 2. 337. The technical name in prosody for such a line is \ayapus. 1. 468. wp.f]pT](T€, ‘ there joined me.’ 1 . 472. tja, § 23 . 4, ( d ). I.474, ap-cjjiYuoioiv, properly means ‘with limbs at both sides.’ ODYSSEY ; XVII. 2JI As epithet of eyx os ^ seems to mean ‘ with double pointviz. the spear head, and the spike at the butt end (aavpuTrjp). 1. 475. toiis, ‘ I thought they were the men, though I do not know.’ Cp. Od. 23. 116. 1 . 477. IScov. Notice the conslructio ad sensum. dXeeiv€, sc. not wishing Eumaeus to see the intimate relation between him and their guest. 1 . 481. Swpov. Cp. Ov. Fasti, 3. 185, ‘ placidi carpebant munera somnil f BOOK XVII. 1 . 4. dp-qpei goes directly with ol, so that 'TraXap,T]({)iv (§ 12. 1) is added as a closer local definition. 1. 6. -rj Tot pev eycov is contrasted with arap croc, inf. 1. 9. 1. 10. tov £<=tvov, ‘ this our guest.* 1. 11. Scocret 8c, ‘and whosoever is willing shall give to him.* 1. 12. tjjit 8* ov ttcos, ‘but it is not possible that I, with my heart full of sorrows, should maintain all the men in the world.’ Others take dv€x*cr0ai in the more common sense of ‘ enduring,* ‘ having to put up with;’ as Od. 7. 32, ov 'yap £dvovs oi'Sf (sc. the Phaeacians) p.aX’ av- Opwirovs dvex°vTai. This assumed churlishness on the part of Telemachus would serve to conceal any suspected intimacy between him and his guest. 1 . 14. aXyiov, ‘ it will be all the worse for him.’ 1 . 15. yjv yap Ipol c|)lX’. Here, as in Od. 16. 401, , subjunct. of aor. pass. eOeprjv, from Oipcv, ‘ to warm.’ The gen. irvpos, ‘ at the fire,’ may be ‘ local,’ or, more likely, ‘partitive,’ on the analogy of XoveoGai voTap.010, II. 6. 50S; cp. ib. 331. dXtt] is the sun’s warmth connected etymologically with aeXas and Lat. sol. See inf. 191 ; we may gather that the period of the year was at least verging towards autumn. 1 . 24. alvws yap, ‘for terribly sorry are these garments that I am wearing.’ 1. 25. dT’ (i.e. part'), ‘ye say.* / 2;2 NOTES. 1 . 26. 8id o-TaOjxoto, ‘passed right through.* This is merely another way of saying ‘ quittedbut the point of view is not the same ; in the words 8ia .. | 3 e| 3 T)K€i we see the whole passage through the place, that ends in quitting it. 1 . 29. o-rqo-e. As the entrance of Telemachus into the fxiyapov is not given till the next line, it follows that the spear-rack (which may have been a fluted pillar with a band to keep the spears upright when slipped into the flutings) was either in the ai 9 ovaa or the irpoQvpov. 1 . 32. KacrTopviaa, § 7 , s. v. KaTaoTopvvpu (aTopivvvfu), ‘as she was spreading.’ 1 . 33. SaKpucratm, ‘bursting into tears;’ the aorist participle express¬ ing, as always, a new feature in the narrative. 1 . 35. Kvveov. The servants kiss their young master’s head and shoulders. Penelope kisses him ( 1 . 39) on the face; cp. Od. 21. 224; 22. 499. 1 . 37. Penelope is compared to Artemis for her queenly stature; to Aphrodite for her beauty. I . 39 = Od. 16. 15. II . 40-42 = Od. 16. 22-24. 1 . 43. [A€Ta TraTpos aKomriv, ‘ to get tidings of your father.* I.44. oircos T)VTT]cras, ‘how thou didst get sight of him’ ( avrav ). Almost the same lines occur in Od. 3. 97 ; 4. 327. 1 . 46. |xt] pm yoov opw 0 i. The coldness of Telemachus is intentional, and is the carrying out of his father’s bidding in Od. 16. 303. 4>uyovTL Trep seems used here rather with a causal than a concessive force, ‘ seeing that I have escaped ;’ see sup. 23. 1. 49. This verse is wanting in the best MSS. and seems to be interpolated here from Od. 4. 751. It does not reappear, as one might otherwise expect, after 1. 58. 1. 51. avTiTa, according to the Schol. on II. 24. 213, syncopated for avTiriTa, according to others for avarna, ‘ if haply Zeus will accomplish acts of requital,’ i.e. ‘will wreak vengeance on them.’ 1 . 53. £etvov refers to Theoclymenus; K€i 0 ev, to Pylos. 1 . 55. -r|vwy€a, § 21. 2. The bidding to Peiraeus is given in Od. 15. 539 foU. 1. 57. aVrcpos cttXcto ( Tre\o/j.cu ), ‘stayed wingless,’ i.e. sank down into it and rested there; the verse recurs in Od. 19. 29; 21. 386; 22. 398. This seems a better and simpler explanation than that of some modern commentators; ‘ hutc vero non evolans erat sermo ,’ meaning, that no word, no h tos Trrepuev, escaped her lips. ’ 1 . 62. apyol, ‘swift.’ Another reading is kvvcs -noSas apyoi. 1. 64. OqeOvTo points to the existence of a pres, erjio/xai, parallel with the common form Oeaopcu. 1 . 66. ( 3 v(rcro 56 p.€vov, we expect the participle here, to match dyo- ODYSSEY , XVII. 273 pevovres, but we may comp. Od. 11. 82, 83, ijpuO' tyui p\v avevdev icf aipan (paayavov i'crx^v, | eidcvAov S’ krepojdev eralpov 7roAA.’ ayopevev, where a later reading gives ayopevov. 1 . 68. d\A’ tva, ‘but where,’ taken up by 6 v 0 a inf. 70. Mentor and Halitherses are mentioned in Od. 2 as friendly to Telemachus. A certain Antiphos is named in Od. 2. 19, who is, however, not identical with the Antiphos here. 1. 72. 068’ apa €ti 8r|v, ‘nor did he for long keep aloof from the stranger, but [went and] stood by him.’ TpaireTO, lit. * did not turn himself;’ in combination with Ikcis — aversabatur. 1 . 76. 8wpa. These presents had been stored away in the house of Clytius, father of Peiraeus, Od. 16. 327. 1. 78. ou -yap t* i8p.€v, * since we know not . . . therefore I wish.’ So we express it in our idiom, but in Homer the clause expressing the reason is sometimes not introduced with a relatival conjunction, like 67 ret = * since ;’ but with a demonstratival, yap, as though the order of the clauses was inverted—‘I wish . . .for we know not.’ See Od. 19. 350. It may be doubted in some of these passages whether yap be the authentic reading, or not rather r’ ap. In an uncial MS. the difference between T and T is very slight. He says, ‘we know not how the doings here will turn out,’ leaving -rdSe epya as a vague expression, equally applicable to the schemes of the suitors, and the enterprise of Odysseus and Telemachus. 1 . 81. auTov cxovTatre, ‘ Rather would I that thou shouldest have them in possession and enjoy them, than any one of these.’ e-iravpep.ev = k-navptlv ( (iravp'icrKQj). 1. 83. sc. I and my crew of men from Ithaca. 1. 112. €\0ovTa, ‘having lately come back after long lapse of time from other parts.’ The same combination is given somewhat more graphically in Od. 16. 18, where XP° V10V is represented by Se/cara/ ivLavTai, and oTcpoicri of the ‘ pair of lawns as Eustathius says didvpaTGKov vnoriOrjcnv eXacpov. 1 . 134. < 1 > i\o|at)\€l 8 t). The story went that Philomeleides, king of Lesbos, challenged to combat all who touched at his shores ; and that he did so challenge the Achaeans on their homeward voyage, but found his match in Odysseus. 4 'piBos, ‘ in a match.’ 1 . 136. Toios €cjv resumes the same words from sup. 133. ‘O that in such strength Odysseus might come among the suitors ; all of them would find speedy doom and would rue their wooing.’ 1. 139. -rrapaKXiBov adds a closer description to irap^, ‘I won’t give you some different answer off the point and shirking your question, nor will I mislead you i. e. he will neither withhold the truth, nor tell him what is false. I . 140. aXXa ra p.ev .. Ttov ov8c-v, i. e. quae vero senex nithi narravit, ex iis nihil celabo. The aXios yepcov is Proteus. II . 1 43 ~i 46 ~ Od. 4. 534-560. Calypso, daughter of Atlas, lived in the distant island of Ogygia. Odysseus was wrecked upon the island, and was detained there by the goddess for more than seven years. Od. 1. 50, 52, etc. I . 148. Tavn-a TeX€UTT]cras. This is startlingly abrupt. What did he accomplish? If the line is genuine, we must call it a very con¬ densed way of describing his long visit at Sparta. 153- o 7’. Probably Menelaus, who knew something about the fate of Odysseus, but ou a-dt|)a. Others take o to mean Telemachus: but this would rather be expressed by o8«. II. 155, i56 = Od. 14. 158, 159. ODYSSEY, XVII. 275 1. 158. epirtov does not seem to mean more than the simplest con¬ trast to T|p.€vos, ‘ sitting still or moving about,’ (cp. Od. 18. 131), and not necessarily, as Eustath., Kpt>c|>a fiahifav. I. 160. olov gives the reason for his assurance, ‘ seeing how clear an omen I noted.’ II. 163-165 = Od. 15. 536-538. 1 . 162. The reading in the text is that of Aristarchus (the common reading is 0O1 vep napos vfipiv txecniov), ‘ showing insolence, even where they did aforetime,’ sc. in turning the premises of Odysseus into a place of amusement. 1. 171. ol 8’ ijyayov, as we should say, ‘brought in by those men who used to do so of old the words merely meaning that there were regularly appointed servants for this duty. 1. 172. icai tot€ 8r|, here begins the apodosis. 1 . 174. Kovpoi, ‘gallants.’ 1. 176. ov p,«v -yap ti, ‘ for truly ’tis no bad thing to take one’s dinner at the right time.’ 1. 177. dvo-xavres, for most of them were sitting as spectators at the sports. 1 . 180. Upeuov, cp. Od. 14. 28. 1. 183. d>TpuvovT\ ‘were hasting.* 1 . 184. Toicri 8c. See on Od. 13. 374. 1. 185. tircl dp, the apodosis to this protasis really begins with 1.190. 1 . 186. tyu> y€. With emphasis. Though Telemachus wishes you to be brought to the town, ‘/ had rather that you should bide behind on the spot as the keeper of the homestead.’ 1 . 190. io|X€v, § 23 . 3. p.t|xp\coK€ p.aXurTa, ‘is far sped.’ 1. 191. -TroTi «rTr€pa, ‘towards eventide,’ accus. plur. from adject. tanepos, used substantially, piyiov, ‘ colder.’ 1. i93 = Od. 16. 136. 1. 196. crKT)pCirT€cr0cn, ‘ for me to lean on.’ ouSos is the Ionic form, only found here, of u 56 s. The subject to 4 >ax[ 6 ] is ‘ye, the herdsmen.’ 1 . 198 = Od. 13. 348. 1. 199. 0up.ap€s, ‘ to his liking.’ 1 . 200. PcoTopcs. These are mentioned in Od. 14. 26, and we may add Mesaulios, ib. 449. 1. 201. £>vcit[o] for tppvvro or Ipvovro ( pvopai ). So Soph. O. R. 1352, tppvTo, ‘guarded.’ 1. 206. tvktt|v, ‘ fair-wrought,’ with stone-basin, and plantation of trees. A similar expression is in next line. Ithacus is the eponymous hero of the island; Neritus of the principal mountain in it. The name of Polyctor occurs in Od. 18. 299 ; 22. 243. 1. 211. €Tripp€£€o-Kov (tmppefa), ‘made their offerings.’ 1 . 212. MeXavOcvs, elsewhere called MeXai^tos (cp. Od. 21. 175 foil.; T 2 NOTES. 276 22. 135 foil. 472 foil.) was the brother of MeXavOw, the waiting-maid of Penelope (cp. Od. 18. 321 ; 19. 60 foil. ; 22. 421 foil.). They were the children of Dolios, the loyal steward of Laertes ; and their baseness is in singular contrast to their father’s worth (Od. 24. 222). We may suppose that the goats which Melantheus was bringing to the palace were ordered specially, and so were distinct from the ordinary number sent in every day. Cp. Od. 14. 105. 1. 215. 6v6|xa$€v is remarkable here, as no name, or even direct personal address follows. Similar uses are quoted from II. 14. 218; Od. 5. 181; 10. 319 ; 21. 248. The words eKircryXov »cai deuces are ad¬ verbial to veiKecrcrev, the phrase etros t .. ovopajev being parenthetical. 1 . 217. vtiv pev St|, ‘ here in very truth is scoundrel leading scoundrel; how constantly doth God bring like to like! ’ It is noticed that this is almost the only place in Greek poetry (with the exception of Sopho¬ cles, Euripides, and Attic comedy), in which us is used with the mean¬ ing of is or irpos. The force of tov, tov, repeated is to contrast one of like character with another. 1. 219. poXo^pos may be compounded of po\ (pe'Xa?) and 0 op ( 0 i 0 pw- gkoj) = ‘dirt-eating,’ i.e. ‘glutton.’ Curt, divides it as poX-oJ 3 pos ( 60 pina\ov ), and renders, ‘dirty pig.’ 1 . 220. Scutujv from nom. Salrr], not Sals. 1 . 221. os ttoXXt}s, ‘who will stand at full many a door-post and rub his shouldershe is represented as hanging about the doorway, importunate and unsatisfied, ‘ asking for scraps, not for swords or caldrons,’ which were among the regular gifts bestowed on heroes. 1. 224. opTjvcu = (popelv, § 17 . 5. 0 aXXov is ‘ fodder.’ 1 . 225. kch K€v. Here begins the apodosis to tov y tl pot, ‘verily with drinking whey he would grow a stout thigh.’ 1. 228. avaXrov,A insatiate from root d\, as in Latin al-o. 1 . 231. iToXXd oi. Melantheus means to say that if he sets foot in the hall, many stools, flung at him by the suitors, will fly about his head, or will break themselves against his thin and staring ribs; but he throws the two sentences into one, and makes the ribs the active agent in breaking the stools, as though they served for hammer rather than anvil. ‘ Many a stool [as it flies] about his head from the hands of the men, his ribs will smash, as he is pelted about the house.’ There is no need to alter the reading of the MSS., but some write v\evpa, TrXevpa y or ir\evpi, as accus. plur. so as to enable e'Xa to stand as subject and not object to diroTpii}/ouo-t. 1- 233 - tv0opev (ivOpwcrKcu), lit. ‘leaped at him with his heel on the hip,’ i. e. kicked him on the hip. 1 . 235. epeve, sc. Odysseus. peppr|pi£€. Most modern commentators consider that the two alternatives that suggested themselves to Odys¬ seus were (1) should he slay him? (2) should he spare him? so that ODYSSEY , XVIT. 2 77 the clauses introduced by 57^.. 77 are merely subdivisions of (1). A parallel to this is found in II. 10. 503-506. But really, no second alter¬ native presents itself to Odysseus at the moment: the only point to be decided is * whether having rushed upon him ’ he should slay him ‘ with his staff,’ or by * lifting him up and dashing his head to the ground.’ Actually, he did neither, but €Tr€r6X|XTf]cre. It is difficult to fix the meaning of ap.cf)ou8is. Perhaps it is ‘ off the ground,’ in contrast to Trpos yqv. Or ap. 4 >ov 8 ls may be only a form of apcpis. Cp. apvdis. 1. 238. tov 84 , sc. MeXavdtov. 1 . 241. vp.|x[i] (§ 15 . 1, ( b ), (xtjpCa liri-fKTje, ‘burnt thigh bones in your honour on the altar.’ 8 T]p.< 5 . See Od. 14. 427 foil. 1 . 243. ws «X 0 oi, the explanation of the ttXScop. Others put a full stop at «X8a>p and take u>s eX 0 oi as = utinam veniat. 1. 244. ayXcuas, ‘sauciness,’ see inf. 310, where the word means rather ‘ brave show.’ 1. 245. op€€is may be a metaphor from a garment; ‘ which thou hast about thee.’ 1. 246. avTap is put,in parataxis,as an adversative clause: we should render by some such word as ‘ while.’ 1 . 247. aliToXos alywv. For the pleonasm cp. Poojv kmPovxuXos. Od. 3. 422. 1 . 248. oXoijjuiia cIScjs. See Od. 13. 296. 1. 250. aXcJjot, ‘ that he might win me much wealthsc. by being sold as a slave. The optative is used after a£a>, as expressing merely a possible case suggested to his mind. 1. 253. «s, i. e. ‘ as surely as.’ 1. 255. aviTap 6, sc. MeAdv^os, in antithesis to tovs [acv. 1 . 258. Tu irapa .. 04 aav, ‘ at his side the servants that were at work set a portion of meat.’ Melanthius appears here to have been treated with the same honour as one of the suitors. Eurymachus was the paramour of his sister Melantho, Od. 18. 325. 1 . 261. 'ir€pl-YjXv 0 €. See on Od. 16. 6. 1 . 262. Join ava-pdXXero (avafiaWopai), ‘was striking up a prelude for his singing.’ So of the lyre in Pindar, Pyth. 1. 6, orav (ppoifxiuv dp-PoXas Tevxrjs. In Theocr. 4. 31, ava/tpovtcrOai is used in the same sense. It is the playing of a few chords to start the Recitative. 1 . 263. auTap 6, sc. Odysseus. 1 . 264. rj p,aXa 8 tj rdSe, ‘in sooth this (TaSc) is the fine palace of Odysseus.’ 1. 266. t’£ Ir/pcov, ‘one building joins on to another;’ we must not say * rise behind the other ’ as though it were a pile of buildings: he is rather thinking of their extent. €irTiaKir)Tai {liraaKtai). 1. 267. €U€pK«€s, ‘secure;’ others read tvtpytes. 1. 270. Kviarj dvTjvo 0 €v, ‘the steam is mounting up.’ Aristarchus 278 NOTES. read evrjvoQev, * is spreading therein,’ sc. h Sdupiaffi. To whatever verbs we refer these forms of perfects, we may take for granted that one ex¬ presses the force of ava and the other of ev. 1. 273. €tr€i ou8e, ‘ since in other matters too thou art not witless.* 1. 274. ottcos ecrrat, ‘ how our behaviour here shall be.’ 1. 276. Sucreo, imperat. aor. § 20. 3. 1 . 283. TrX'rj'yecov. . | 3 o\da>v (§ 9 . 5), take up f 3 dXr] and tXdtrrj, 1 . 279. 1 . 285. p.€Ta Kal To8e, ‘let this too come into the list of them.’ The grammatical order of the words gives way to the favourite usage of bringing contrasted words into immediate juxtaposition, cp. Od. 5. 155, nap’ ovk tOiXoov kQeXovori. 1 . 286. dTroKpvvj/at, ‘to keep down’ or ‘ ignore.* There is something drily humorous in the strength of the epithet applied to the ‘ caitiff belly, which is called Kanoepybs in Od. 18. 54. 1 . 289. 8vo-|A6V€6cto-i. The word is emphatic, as suggesting raids, cattle-lifting, and plunder generally. 1 . 291. Join dv 4 o-x 6 v (aVetrx 6 )* ‘ raised up.’ 1 . 293. ou8’ dirovrjTO, see Od. 16. 120. rrapos 81 , ‘but ere that,’ i. e. before he could have any pleasure in him. 1. 294. irdpoi0€v, ‘ of yore,’ in contrast to 8 t] Tore in 1. 296. dyiveo-Kov (ayiveat), ducere solebant. 1 . 296. dTrd 0 €crTos, ‘ loathed according to Curtius from a7ro and Oia- oaoQai (q. v.), ‘ to desire others refer to ct 7 ro, tlOtj/xi, ‘set aside.’ 1 . 297. ol, sc. * for him,’ Argus, to lie on. 1. 298. ocj>p’ av ayoiev, * till they might cart it away, to manure the king’s demesne.’ 1. 300. KuvopauTTtwv, ‘ ticks,’ ‘ lice ;’ a word modelled on the form of dvp.opai(TTr)s. Here iviirXeios is an Epic form of epinXcos. 1 . 302. ouaTa KaJ 3 j 3 aX€V («aTe/ 3 aAe v), ‘he dropped his ears.* In sup. 291 Argus, when he first hears the footstep of the new comers, pricks up his ears, but recognising his master, he lets them fall, as he assumes a gentle and loving look. Cp. Hor Od. 2. 13. 33, ‘ carminibus stupens | demittit atras belua centiceps J aures.’ 1 . 304. vocr<|)i.v ISwv. He cannot go up to the dog, for fear of betraying himself. 1. 306. 0a\ip.a, predicatively with kcitcu, * lies here, a wonder to us,’ i. e. ‘ makes us wonder to see him lying here.’ 1 . 308. eaKe, § 23 . 4 ( e ), ‘ whether he was swift in running in addition to this beauty, or whether he was merely such as are pet-dogs, whom princes keep for sake of brave show.’ This translation couples the clauses with the relative ‘whom;’ in the Homeric syntax the clauses are merely set side by side, without any subordination of one to the other. 1. 312. Kal Xitjv, ‘ ay, indeed, this is the dog of a man that has died ODYSSEY ; XVII. 279 far away.* This punctuation makes the sentence simpler and more pointed. Most edd. put no stop at 0 avovros, and make the order of the words /cat A ltjv aftpa K( OrjTjcraLO (315).. el avdpus ye kvcdv. . rotoaS’ eirj.. olov, k. t. A., but this seems far too artificial in the mouth of Eumaeus. 1 . 316. ov jjl€v yap Tt, * for never, in the depths of the thick wood, did any beast escape him, that he was pursuing, for he was most clever in following their track.’ With i'xvetn 'irept'rjS-q ( ireploida ) cp. Od. 3. 23, P-VQOIGL TT (TT 11 pi) pLCLl . 1 . 318. dX\o 0 i iraTpi^s, ‘far from his land,’ seems a curious combination, as if compounded of a'AAotft yatTjs, Od. 2. 131, and tt]\ 66 i Trarpys, Od. 2. 365* x 1 . 320. €mKpa,T€cocn.v, see on Od. 14. 60. 1 . 321. T^p-icru yap. This sentiment, which denies to slaves any high sense of duty, is quoted by Plato (Laws, 6. 777), in the form yp.,av yap 76 vbov airap-dpeTai ev. Z. | dvdpcvv ovs av St), etc. 1 . 323. Join KCLTd-eX.-rpm', in tmesis, as Kara-eXa^ev, inf. 327. 1. 327. auTLK 5 ISovt’, ‘ directly he had seen.’ 1. 330. vtic’ tiri ol KaXccras, ‘ he beckoned and called him to him.’ It would be more naturally written em ol (KaXeoe vevaas. See inf. 342. 7 rairnr|vas, ‘ having looked about for one, he took a stool that was set there.’ It is possible that KeCp-evov refers to a low seat, but nelaQai really is used as a passive of Tidivai. It was now unoccupied, the carver only ‘ used to sit on it when portioning the meats.’ 1 . 334. avTiov, sc. T77A epaxov. 1 . 335. aeipas is parallel to l\wv, and €Ti 0 et = ‘ served to him.* 1. 336. eSucrero, § 20. 3, ‘ entered.’ 1 . 339. p.eXtvov. In sup. 30 we have A aivos ovSbs, which refers to the actual entrance of the /xeyapov. ‘ The threshold of ash ’ was just inside the outer door, and Odysseus takes that position as a mark of humility. 1. 341. The o-rd 0 p.T) is a string, that the workman rubbed with chalk, and having drawn it tight, lifted it between his finger and thumb and let it fly back again upon the wood, so as to trace a straight line: ‘ he had straightened it to the line.’ 1 . 343. oiXov, § 3 . 2. 1 . 344. cos ol X € ‘P es > * as much as his hands could hold, as he grasped it.’ cos (which takes its accent from the enclitic ol) is here equivalent to baov: cp. Od. 16. 208, toiov ottcos ede\ei. 1. 345. avTov is emphatic, ‘ bid him himself to beg of every single one’ (paXa iravTas). 1. 347. ouk ayaOrj, the personal construction, where we might expect uyaQbv, see on sup. 15, ‘ shame is no good comrade for a needy man cp. inf. 578. 1 . 350. 81801, § 23 . I, (a). 1 . 354. ecvai.. ytvoiTO. For the use of the infinitive in the expression 2cSo NOTES. of a wish see Od. 7. 311 foil.; 24. 376 foil., in both after 01 yap. In p.01 we may see a double meaning, (1) ‘as I fain would have it;’ or (2) more directly with TrjXepaxov, almost meaning, ‘my son T.’ 1 . 358. TjcrOie S’ 6C0S o t’ doiBos, ‘ he ate, whilst the bard,’ etc. There seems to be something wrong about the collocation of the words. It is usual to take ecus o tc as equivalent to ews t 6 . Others write icos or’, meaning * so long as.’ The simplest emendation is to write for ecus, elos, § 3 . 6. 1 . 360. fjLvqo-TTjpes S’. It seems much better to make the apodosis begin here, and to put only a comma after doiSos. Most edd. put a full stop, so as to make the apodosis begin with 6 8’ e-iraveTO. But the similar passage in Od. 20. 56 foil, may be quoted as giving weight the other way. The parallelism of the tenses however in the two passages is not exact. 1 . 364. d\\’ ouS’ ws, ‘but notwithstanding’ (i. e. though some righteous might be found there), ‘ she was not minded to deliver any one of them from destruction.’ See Od. 18. 155. The common construction with dnaXe^cxj is tl tlvos, to ward off something from somebody, II. 22. 348. 1. 365. tvSeljia, dextrorsum; because it suggested a good omen. See Od. 21. 141 foil. 1. 367. i 9 dp.( 3 eov, probably at his sudden appearance among them: they had not noticed him as he sat at the door. 1 . 372. Join T)Y € H L ° vev ^ °^> ‘was guide to him.’ 1. 373. y 4 vos, accus. ‘in lineage.’ 1. 375. w dptyvorre, to be scanned as four syllables, the aJa forming one syllable by synizesis, as -rj ot»x in the next line. 1. 378. rj ovoom, ‘ dost thou make light of it that these men eat up thy lord's substance, gathering together here, and so thou hast bidden this fellow besides to the house?’ This is reading -irpoTL ( = irpus , sc. rd ?ujpara). The Schol. prefers the reading -iroGi, but it is rather -noQev than ttoOi that is wanted. Antinous was not far from telling the truth, if we substitute pv-ijariipfs for d\-f]p.ov€s. 1 . 382. tCs yap St), ‘why, whoever goeth up and biddeth of his own accord a stranger from elsewhere ; anyone else, that is, save one of those who are public craftsmen,’ etc. In Od. 19. 135 the KrjpvKes are added to the list of Srjpioepyoi. They are men working on their own account, not the retainers of noble houses. • 1. 386. ouroi yap ... |3poTwv, ‘ these are the beings who are the bidden guests, from one end of the world to the other.’ 1. 387. Tpv>£ovTa 4 auTov, ‘to waste the host’s own substance.’ 1. 388. Trcpi ttcxvtcov, ‘ beyond all.’ 1. 397. rj p.€v K.aXd, ‘ fine care in sooth thou takest for me, as a father for his son.’ The whole sentence is ironical, and the word naTT|p alludes to Antinous’ wish to become step-father to Telemachus. ODYSSEY , XVII, 281 1. 398. tov ^€ivov is object to 8Ceo-0ai. 1. 399. avayKaup, ‘ peremptory.’ 1 . 400. ovj toi 0 ovea>, sc. So/xerai ae ol eXovra, I.401. a£eu to ye, ‘be thus shy.’ For a similar adverbial accus. cp. ixt) fj.01 rode xweo, Od. 5. 215; 23. 213; KOTtooaixkvr] to ye, 11 . 14. 1 9 1 . See inf. 444, roS’ ikoj. Notice the Greek idiom with aXXov, ‘nor any of the servants either ,’ cp. Od. 2. 411, /xrjrrjp 5 ’ e/h) ov ti TteirvcTai, | ovS ’ aXXai dfxcucu. 1. 402. 01, sc. elal. 1 . 404. iroXv flovXeai, * thou wouldst far rather.* 1. 407. €t ol tocto-ov, ‘if all the suitors should treat him to as much, the house might well keep him at a distance for three months.’ ope- £eiav has the double meaning of handing him alms, and hurling the footstool at him : similarly IpvKoi may mean either to satisfy him and to keep him from the doors, or to drive him away disabled. 1. 409. tnrftjnive TpaTrt^Tjs, ‘ let it peep out from under the table.’ 1 . 411. ol 8’ aXXoi, in strong contrast to Antinous, cp. sup. 367. I.412. Tax® 8t| Kat epeXXev, ‘a moment more, and Odysseus was just about to taste of the present from the Achaean princes, making his way back to the threshold.’ He had nearly gone the round of the suitors, whom we may suppose to be sitting along the wall, and was just ending with Antinous, before he went back to his place. -irpoiKos (7rpotf), only used in this case in Homer, cp. Od. 13. 15. 1 . 417. Join Xwtov ctitov, ‘a better portion of food.’ 1. 418. KXelcj (K\eaj) is here the present conjunctive with /re, equivalent to the use in Attic of the optat. with av, cp. Od. 1. 396, rwv ntv rts toS’ exyaiv, 10. 507, tt)v 8e ni t 01 ttvoit) Bopeao (pepycnv. 1. 420. Socncov, § 17 . 6. 1 . 421. Tolu, oiroios. It seems better to remove the comma after aXr)TT|, and insert it after tolco, ‘ I often made presents to a vagrant such as you see now, whatever sort he might be, and whatever he might come wanting.’ This throws an emphasis on tolco, the other punctuation treats it merely as preparing for ottoios. For *01 cp. § 23 . 4 (a). I. 423. olaO t €\i £wou, 7 rws t ap ’ vpoauTv^opai avruv ; showing that ti here is adverbial = ‘ ut paululum ilium alloquar.’ 1. 513. el yap toi, ‘would that these Achaean princes here would hold their peace! Such stories he has to tell, well might thy heart within thee be charmed! ’ ola is interpreted by the Schol. as an exclam¬ ation ( davpaoTinus ), but it is really a relatival clause (such as would be introduced in Latin by qui) giving the reason of the succeeding clause. See Od. 14. 392. 1 . 512. Tpels yap 8tj [aiv, ‘for I kept him for three nights.’ vvxTas is put in the important place, because the night's lodging is the important part of hospitality. The first day and night end with Od. 14. 457; the second day extends from Od. 15. 301 to ib. 494, at which point the third day begins, lasting to Od. 16. 481. 1. 516. irpioTOv qP iiceTO, explained by inf. 573. 284 NOTES. 1. 517. KcucoTrjTa depends on ayopeucav. 1 . 518. Notice avrjp, with the force of tis, followed by the indefinite plural p-ep-dacnv. Join Geaiv with 8e8aws, comparing Od. 22. 347. With the scansion of dtLZy cp. irrei dr] to irpobrov, as the beginning of a line, Od. 4. 13. 1 . 522. c})T](rl 8’. Nothing of the kind is said in Od. 14. 199-359; but cp. Od. 19. 178-185, etc. The discrepancy has been variously ac¬ counted for, some regarding it as pointing to corruption or interpola¬ tion in the text, others seeing in it a good-natured invention of Eumaeus. 1. 5 24 = sup. 444. 1 . 525. TrpoiTpoKuXivSopevos, ‘roaming ever on and on.’ crretiTai, ‘he protests that he has heard.’ This verb is elsewhere found with the infin. of the future, but here appropriately with the aorist, as it is a statement of what has taken place. 1 . 527. iroXXa 8’ ayei, 'and he [Odysseus] is bringing,’ as though a sudden quotation of the stranger’s words. 1 . 529. avTiov, sc. (fiov, ‘face to face with me.’ 1 . 530. Oup-rjcri, may be illustrated by Od. 1. 107, ireocroTcn npoirapoiOe Ovpdcov 6 v]xbv eTepnov. I. 533. to p.€v t’, ‘those things their servants are eating, while they (the masters),’ etc. II . 534-538 = Od. 2. 55-59. els T|p.€T6pov, sc. du)/j.a. b 535- 01 s, § U- 5. 1. 537. to. 84 TroXXd, 'our wealth is squandered largely/ see sup. 457, and cp. Od. 22. 272. t-rr 1 = eirean, ‘no man is left.’ 1 . 538. €pa8e (Siacppafa), § 16 . 2. 1 . 593. Ketva, ‘my duties yonder,’ in contrast to IvGdSc in the next line. 1 . 595. o-dco, see on Od. 13. 230. 1 . 599. SeieXirjcras (SeieXiaco) is rendered by some ‘ having waited for the evening.’ But most commentators see in it an allusion to an extra¬ meal, between Sdrrvov and Supirov, answering to our tea-time. Against this it may be urged that in Homeric times no such meal was known, though certainly it is spoken of by Callimachus, s. v. SeieX'irj. But as the departure of Eumaeus was somewhat sudden, and would make him miss his supper at the palace, we may, on comparing 11. 602, 603, be content to accept the second alternative. 1 . 600. lep-qia. See Od. 20. 163. BOOK XVIII. 1 . 1. Join tm-rjXOe, ‘up came;’ i. e. appeared on the scene, irav- 8r|p.ios, ‘a beggar of the town.’ This seems to mean a professional beggar, who had the run of the town, as the next words show. He was not dXrjTTjs or dXrjpoov as Odysseus. 1. 2. ji6Ta 8’ €7rp€7T€, ‘and he was renowned among all men for his 286 NOTES. ravenous appetite in ceaselessly eating and drinking.’ The two infin¬ itives explain the sense in which yao-Tcpt is used. 1 - 3 - ^tix«s = a-Siex^s, from 8 iex eiv i intermittere. ts . . . flu]. It is hard to see any difference between these words. Perhaps is (tVes) means ‘muscle,’ and pCrj ‘vigour’ in using it. 1 . 5. iroTvia. The ancient critics took so much exception to a beggar’s mother being called Tro-rvia, that we find suggested as a variant to 7 dp 0(to of 7 rore fir]Trjp. But iroTvia is merely a standing epithet, with no more special meaning in each case than such a phrase as ‘ the good man of the house.’ Or it may have a tone of irony. 1 . 6. T Ipov, with intentional allusion to Iris, the messenger of Olympus. 1. 7. ot 6 .. avcoyoi, the regular use of the optative to denote circum¬ stances recurring with indefinite frequency. 1 . 8. 8uok€to. Notice the force of the tense, ‘was fain to drive Odys¬ seus from his own house.’ 1. 10. Trpo0upou, here the door-sill at the entrance of the pityapov. With vpoj is the instrumental dative. 1 . 26. emTpoxa8T]v, ‘glibly, like some hag at the oven.’ A ypijis Kapuvuj, in point of chatter and abuse, is the Homeric equivalent for the modern ‘ washerwoman,’ or ‘ fishwife.* 1. 27. jxiqTicraCjA'Tiv, used here with double accusative, as in Od. 24. 426, peya epyov . . . \pr\aaT ’A yaiovs. 1 . 29. XrpPoTciprjs, lit. ‘crop-destroying.’ The Schol. says that there was a law among the Cyprians that any landholder who found mis¬ chievous swine foraging among his crops had the right to draw their teeth. ODYSSEY, X VIII. 287 1. 30. £wcrat. So in II. II. 15, ’A rpeldrjs ^civvvcrOai avcoyev ’Apyelovs. (itiyvuwo-i, see on Od. 14. 118. 01 Se, sc. the suitors. 1. 33. Trav8vp,a8ov, * in high dudgeon,’ though others render * with all their heart.’ oKpiocov-ro, properly — exasperabantur (from onpis), ‘they waxed furious.’ 1. 34. £uv€tjx’ ( avvrjKe ), with personal genitive, as in II. 2. 26, vvv S’ (peOev £1 ves ui/ta. 1. 37- oltjv Tepir£o\r|v, ‘such a sport heaven has brought.’ 1. 39. |uv6\do-o-op,ev (£vve\acrajp.ev, §§ 3. 4; 19 . 1), ‘let us set them at one another.’ 1. 40. dvT)i£av, ‘ started up,’ sc. from their seats. 1 . 44. yaon-epes a.18’ alyuiv KcaT 5 [at], ‘yonder are goats’ paunches laid at the fire.’ These yacn-epcs are a sort of haggis; the stomach of the goat was used as a sausage-skin to contain the blood and fat. 1. 47. Tcicav, § 14 , ‘let him rise and choose whichever one of them he pleases.’ 1. 48. ovSe tiv’ aXXov, ‘ nor will we let any other beggar give us his company within these walls to ask an alms.’ 1. 53. aprip-evov, ‘afflicted,’ is a word of uncertain origin, some re¬ ferring it to fiaptoj (fapeaj), others to apaootiv, apcuos, or apr). See Od. 6. 2; 9. 403; II. 136; II. 18. 435. yao-rrip, cp. Od. 15. 344; 17. 286, 473. 1. 54. 8ap.€ico, 2 aor. pass, conjunct. § 22. 2. 1 . 56. €7r’ v Ipco T)pa cfcpcov, cp. Od. 16. 375. 1. 57. toutw, sc.Tpa>, ‘for his sake;’ ‘in his interest.’ 1 . 58. aiTwjjivvov. This is commonly taken to mean ‘sware that they would not,’ as avcupLorov, Soph. Ant. 388. But the force of the duo need not mean anything more than ‘ completeness,’ ‘ thoroughness,’ so that they ‘ sware unreservedly,’ as in diro 6avp.aacu, Od. 6. 49. 1. 59. This verse is wanting in various MSS., but is found in Eu- stath. Most edd. since Wolf have rejected it. It is not indispensable, but its retention presents no difficulty. 1 . 62. twv 8’ dXXcov. Here begins the apodosis to tu - (ySoCs), a prefix implying coarse overgrowth, as in / 3 ov- -rrais, ( 3 ov\ip.os. Cp. our use of ‘ horse-laugh,’ * bull-neck,’ etc. The termination -7 aios may be referred to yeyaa ; but if we connect it with 70/0;, the whole meaning of the word would be ‘ loud braggart.’ 1 . 85. j/ Ex€tov. We need not follow the Scholiast and attempt to make a historical king of Epirus out of this name. He is only a sort of typical tyrant and gaoler qos and 'H'lreipos means in the most general sense the main-land of Greece; though probably here with allusion to some place on the coast opposite Ithaca. 1 . 86. ptva. See Od. 22. 475. This punishment of mutilation and castration is alluded to in II. 21. 455 ; 23. 21. 8acraa0ai, ‘to tear.’ 1 . 88. tw 8’ cti p.a\\ov. Far more frequent than the use of the ethical dative in such a phrase, is the construction with the personal accusative, followed by an epexegetical accusative of the thing. The dative occurs in II. 8. 452, acjjwiv Se irpiv irep rpupios eXXafie 8’ au4>u>, sc. Irus and Odysseus. Cp. the account of the fight in Virg. Aen. 5. 426, ‘ Constitit in digitos extemplo arrectus uterque, [ bracchiaque ad superas interritus extulit auras.’ 1. 92. TjK[a], ‘lightly,’ with a blow hard enough to fell him, but not to kill him.’ 1. 93 = Od. 15. 204. 1 . 94. empao-craiaT’[o], §§ 19 . 1 ; 17 . 4, ‘ might not recognise him ’ to be no beggar, but a mighty hero. 1 . 95. dvaCTxojjLtvco . . o p,ev .. 6 8C For a similar nominative plural particip. followed by a distribution of the subject cp. Od. 19. 230; 24. 483. For the meaning of dvacrxop.evu see on Od. 14. 425 j different from av. inf. 100. 1. 97. €0\ao-fv eicrw, ‘crushed inwards.* 1 . 9S. p.aKwv (s.v. pr]Kaopai), Od. 19. 454. Here used with a sort of comic effect, as it is the cry of a beast rather than of a man. 289 ODYSSEYj XVIII. ■ 1 . 100. ■ytXco €K 0 avov, ‘were like to die of laughter.’ ■ytXw may be a syncopated form of yeAovn, or the regular dative from an Aeolic nom. yeAos. Cp. epcv, inf. 212. 1 . 101. 8i€K irpoOiipoio. Odysseus dragged him through the porch of the pityapov, down the whole length of the avX-q, to the door of the colonnade close by the outer gateway, and there propped him up against the courtyard wall, putting his staff in his hand. 1. 106. eivai, with the force of an imperative. I . 107. tmu'ipT). This is commonly taken as 2 pers. sing. 2 aor. mid. con¬ junct. and so interpreted by the Schol. evprjs. ‘lest thou win for thyself some sorer ill.’ But the middle voice is constantly followed in Homer by the gen. case, as in II. 13. 733 , tou re ttoAAol evavplaKovr' avOpanroi. It is therefore better to take tTravp-rj as 3 pers. sing. 2 aor. act. conjunct., and KaKov as subject; ‘ lest some sorer evil come upon thee,’ as pcq ns Xpoa x a ^ K $ eTTatip-g, II- 13. 649. II . 108, 109 = Od. 17. 197, 198. Odysseus had stripped himself for the fight. I . no. Tot 8«, the suitors, who had followed Odysseus into the court¬ yard. icrav, § 23 . 3. II. 112, ii3 = Od. 14. 53, 54 with a change in the latter half of the second line. I. 114. os toutov, ‘ in that thou hast stopped yon fellow, that insatiate beggar.’ toOtov is used with a gesture, pointing to the defeated Irus, and tov avaXTov is a further description of toOtov. II . 115, 116. Some of the ancient critics rejected these two lines, as an inappropriate repetition of sup. 84, 85. 1 . 117. tcXe^Sovi. The ‘good omen’ lay in the imcojiscioris wish expressed by the suitors, 11 . 112, 113, for the success of Odysseus’ plans. 1 . 12 T. Spiral 8et8icnao, § 23. 5 . 1 . 173. d|x4>l 'irpoo-caira. Here the preposition exactly refers to both cheeks. 1. 174. aKptTov aUl, * without stint.* 1. 175. ttjXikos, ov. Here ov takes up tt|Xikos with the force of o*ov, ‘ for now thy son is full as old as thou didst pray to heaven that thou mightest see him, with beard grown.’ r\pcj = r/pdou from apaopai. Others take tt|Xikos as referring back to Penelope’s expressed intention of giving him a word of counsel: * thy son is even now old enough for that,’ sc. to receive thy words—‘ [that son] whom thou didst pray that thou mightest see with the beard of manhood grown.’ 1. 178. p.r| ravTa irapavBa, ‘ seek not to talk me into this, though [thou doest it] in tender love for me.’ 1 . 183. irapo-xijcTov ( napaarijTov ), 3 pers. dual 2 aor. conjunct, act. vapLffTTjpu, § 23. I, (a). 1 . 185. Sick p-cyapoio. To fetch these two maidens, Eurynome had to leave Penelope’s chamber and to * cross the hall.’ 1 . 188. Join Kaxa-cx^ev, ‘shed over her:’ ‘suffered to steal over her.' 1 . 189. XvGev, § 22. 1. 1 . 191. 0 t)o-(ut] is still in construction with ote, ‘and when some one, some stranger, might say, as he looked upon thy stature and fair face, that thou wast the son of some prosperous lord.’ The dXXo-r- pios d>s is supposed to judge only from appearances, and to have no experience of the young man’s character. 1. 221. olov 8rj, ‘ seeing what sort of a deed this is that hath been done in thy hall, how that thou didst suffer,’ etc. olov gives the reason of the foregoing judgment, and os is used in a causal sense. Cp II. 2. 274, vvv St ru 5 t pty apicrov tv ’ Apytioicnv tpt£tv, | os tqv XcvfirjTjjpa enter- fioXov tax’ ayopacov. 1 . 222. a€iKur 0 r|p.Evai, § 22 . I. 1. 223. ttws vOv, ‘pray, how would it be, if our guest while biding in our house should come to a bad end like this, after cruel maltreatment: Surely shame and disgrace among men would wait upon thee!’ This seems to be the simplest punctuation, according to which the clause beginning croi k’ is the answer to Trios vt)v . . dXe-yEivTjs ; By irdOoi ti she means ‘be killed;’ but she uses a general expression by way of eu¬ phemism. 1 . 227. to p,«v . . because he actually means ‘ these evil deeds,’ that are being done here. Others take Ta here as defining a class, ‘ those things which are evil,’ as to tepi;- yvov, II. 1. 106. For x^P 7 ] 01 (written in some edd. x*P (ia ) see Od. 14. 176. 1. 230. TTeTrvupeva is almost used predicatively here, ‘to plan every¬ thing with cleverness/ 1 . 231. Join tK-iTXfjO-crovcri. There is also an emphasis on irapT]p€voi. ODYSSEY, XVIII. 293 What he says * disconcerts’ him is the close and constant presence of these malicious suitors. 1 . 234. jjivt]o-ttipwv lonr]Ti. These are the emphatic words. ‘Yet I would have you know that not according to the will of the suitors fell out the fight between Irus and our guest, for he proved the stronger in might.’ The reference of o y € to £eivou is thus given in the English by arranging the order of the words. In the Greek the emphasis is thrown upon £€ivov by ye, so that o ye is the proper resumption of the principal subject. 1 . 238. XeXvro, optat. of perf. pass, of \vco, as though for AeA vito. So inf. 248, 8a.ivva.T0 for Zaivviaro, and 8vrj inf. 348 for 8vir], and Od. 20. 286. Similarly e/cdv/xfv, II. 16. 99, is optative. Others read here XeXivTo. 1. 242. oitt) ol voo-ros, ‘whither he has to return.* 1. 246. '‘Tao-ov v Apyos includes under this representative name the whole of the Peloponnese. It is called "Iacrov because of the ’laoves its earliest settlers, before the Achaean immigration. Ancient legend invented an eponymous king, Iasus, a son of Argos and Evadne. ’Axcu- Kov^Apyos, Od. 3. 251, has the same signification. 1 . 247. irXeovcs. We must either read eo as one syllable by synizesis, or adopt the reading 7rX€wes. 1. 248. t|u>0€v, ‘ from to-morrow’s dawn.’ 8aivua-r’, sup. 238. 1 . 249. 4 >p 4 vas tvSov €uras, ‘the fair wit within.’ See Od. 14. 178. The Schol. refers back to el86s re peyeOos re, and interprets it here, ‘ on a par therewith,’ tp.ari. 1 . 251. dpeTijv, as in Od. 13. 45. 1 . 252. *TXiov elcravcPaivov, ‘went on ship-board for Ilion.’ So is ' Tpo'njv ava@T)p.evai, Od. I. 210. 1 . 253- -nev. § 23 . 3. 1 . 254. dp.4>uroXeu’ ittwcdv fiavres aepaindduv, II. 18. 532. oi k€ Taxicrra €Kpivav. The tense is the gnomic aorist, and the addition of kc gives a sort of vagueness to the expression, like the force of 7rou. Here k« might be rendered * belike.’ This interpretation refers 01 to tmpf)Topas, and regards the clause as giving the view of Odysseus as to the effectiveness of the war-chariot in deciding a battle. 294 NOTES . 1 . 265. dvtcrci, ‘will let me come back.* We must be content with accepting this form as an irregular shortening of the ordinary avqaei (avirjut). Some modern scholars prefer to regard it as a form (still more irregular) of the aorLt conjunctive. The change of mood between dv«o-€t (as indicative) and a\coa> presents no difficulty. Cp. Od. 16. 261. 1 . 267. p.€}ivf)a 0 ai, with force of imperative, as Y^p,aa 0 ’[ai]. Join KaTa-XiirouCTa. 1 . 272. vt>£ 8’ tcrrai. It was the design of Athena that Penelope should fill the suitors with admiration and hope. Therefore the words vu£ corat, k.t.\., may be supposed to have a double significance. In the ears of the suitors Penelope seems to say ‘ the night is coming when a loathed marriage shall be the lot of me, the ill-fated woman, whose happiness Zeus has taken away.* But to herself she means, ‘ it will be the blackness of darkness to me when,’ etc. Cp. Od. 20. 362. 1 . 274. to8* prepares for what is coming next. The ground of her vexation is the want of gallantry on the part of her suitors. 1 . 275. oux rjSe 8 ikt], ‘ this was not the way of suitors in past times.’ See Od. 14. 59. There is some uncertainty in the punctuation. Our text places a colon at tctvkto, making a new clause begin with 01 t* dya 0 Y|V, taken up at atrroi toi y =qui ambiant . . illi abducunt. * Now those who desire to woo .. they, of their own accord,’ etc. Other edd. put only a comma at t«tvkto, and a colon at ipiawcnv, making ot t’ .. tptKCL’ Tt K(V Kal d\\OS, | OffTTOr’ avi/p TOIOVTOS ex cjy brjfxaTa OvpS) | alri^ri ; x a ^ (n “ v KiV avrjvaadai Soar etij. 1. 291. olcrtp-evai is taken by some as the future infin. (Yv&p.'nrois. The brooch-pins, nepovai (neipaj), fitted into curved buckles. The kXtjIs seems to have been the main body of the buckle, often in the shape of a crescent, or segment of a circle ; the -rrepovT] was the pin that crossed it, the tip of the pin dropping into a groove at one extremity of the segment. 1 . 295. T|XeKTpoio-iv, see on Od. 15. 460. TjeXiov fi)%=solis instar. 1 . 296. epp-ara 8da>. That p.a,Ta, ‘ to the rooms, where the queen is.’ It is use¬ less to enquire whether Odysseus meant by SuipaTa the virtpoulov, or OaXapos, or what. He merely uses the most general word, defining it by iv’ alSotf) PacriXcia. 1 . 315. T-rj 84 irap’, ‘and at her side spin your thread.’ imiceTC, § 3 . 2 . 1. 319. vup€vas cK'TTCiTaTaYp.tvos, cp. Hor. Sat. 2. 3. 295, mentem concussa. I. 328. Xa\.KT|ios 8op,os, ‘the smithy.’ No doubt a welcome refuge to the vagrant poor, because of warmth of the forge. XecrxT] may be called the ‘ varlets’ gossip-place;’ any lounge for idling and talking. Cp. Hesiod, Op. 493, k\ms h' ovk a^aOfj rcexpijp-kvov avhpa Kopi(ei, | ■ijpevov kv \kcrxi 7- I' 1 later times the A kax ai were public arcades, or halls in the Greek cities, often adorned with paintings. II . 330-332. These verses are in their proper place inf. 390-392. , Here they are inappropriate and were rightly rejected by the Alexan¬ drines, especially on the ground of the unsuitability of GapcraXtcos, be* cause, as the Schol. says, kvdade prjdkv k 9 paavv 9 rj. 1 . 333. t) dXiieis, ‘ art thou beside thyself?’ i. e. with joy. 1. 338. kvov, perhaps best rendered ‘wench ’ or ‘ hussy.’ 1 . 339. k€ict€, ‘ yonder.’ He points to where Telemachus is sitting. Join 8id-Tdp,T)crt. By au 0 i he means ‘ on the spot.’ 1. 342. dXr]0€a, ‘that he had said what was true;’ viz. that he would keep his word. 1. 343. 4>a€Lva>v, lit. ‘ giving lighti. e. keeping up the fire. 1 . 344. lo-TT)K6LV, § 21 . 2. 1 . 345. ytyovTo. This tense anticipates the success of his schemes, as in Od. 12 . 231, kdeyprjv npivTa epe TTTjpL krapoiOLV, but the -nr/pa. does not take place till ib. 245. 1. 348. 8vnr], see on sup. 238. 1 . 350. y«X o>, instead of the ordinary yeXcora, as in Od. 20. 8, 346. 1. 353. ouk dOf€t. Here Eurymachus’ taunt had a meaning he little thought as he uttered it. 1 . 354. i'jA-mjs. It is usually said that here and in Od. 19. 37 ep.TTT]$ has the rare (though etymologically correct) meaning, ‘ completely, ‘ thoroughly.’ But it is quite easy to take it as a sort of justification of the strong words Eurymachus had spoken. ‘You may doubt whether heaven has sent him here for our good—well! at any rate he adds to the illumination of the hall, with the reflection from his bald and shining pate.’ KaK = /card, § 7 , cp. Od. 13. 431. 1 . 356. -rj p’ ap.a re. The ordinary phrase is rj [dixit] f>a Kai, or rj Kai, not t c. 1. 357. dve\oi|Air]v, as we say, ‘if I should take you on.’ I.358. aptaos, ‘your wage shall be secure.’ Others render ‘suffi¬ cient,’ ‘ satisfactory.’ I. 359. Xey^v. ‘ collecting,’ ‘ gathering.’ II. 362~364 = Od. 17. 226-228. 1. 366. el ydp, ‘ would that we two might have a trial of work.* ODYSSEY, XVIII. 297 1. 367. paicpd is probably the attributive to T}|xaTa and not predi¬ cative ; ‘ when the long days come.’ 1. 369. toiov, ‘just such another.’ 1 . 370. axpt paXa, ‘ right up till dark ;’ by adding ti-oCt] 8e Traperrj he means to say, ‘ and that there should be grass left to cut;’ p.t\ (nL\(lnot 6 dfpiafios, Schol. 1 . 371. cXavvc'p,€v, ‘ for driving,’ sc. at the plough. 1. 372. cnOcoves, probably ‘ red,’ or * bright brown;’ used of the lion, II. 10. 24; horse, II. 2. 839 ; bull, II. 16. 488; and eagle, II. 15. 690. Others understand by it ‘ fiery,’ or ‘ fierce eyed.’ 1 . 373. fjXiKes lcro(j>6pot, * of like years and like power,’ lit. ‘ drawing ’ or ‘ carrying an equal amount.’ 1. 374. TCTpayvov, here substantival, * a plot of four acres.’ 1. 375. to) K€ p’ I'Sots, ‘then shouldest thou see me, whether I could cleave a full length of furrow.’ The syncopated accusative uka, to which the grammarians give a nom. wX£, is an epic form for aiiXaKa. 1. 380. yacTTfpa, see sup. 364. 1 . 381. ainr]VY|s, ‘rude.’ A word of most uncertain etymology. It has been referred to dira'a'op.ai, i. e. an-av-iopai, ‘ to look away,’ from root di/ = ‘see;’ or to the stem r)vo — Skr. ana , ‘mouth’ or ‘face,’ thus getting a similar meaning. Cp. irpoaTjvrjs. 1 . 385. Ta 0up€Tpa, ‘yonder doors, right broad though they are, should seem too narrow for thee as seeking to escape and get out through the porch.’ I . 390. iroXXolcrt, this is a sort of answer to Odysseus for calling them, sup. 383, 7 ravpoicn. II . 390-393 = sup. 330-333. Here the first three lines are in proper place ; but 1. 393 ( = 333) seems out of place here, and is absent from several important MSS. 1. 397. Trpoxoos, the ‘jug’ or ‘can’ in which the cup-bearer carried the wine from the mixing-bowl (tcpjjTrjp) to the table, o ye takes up OLVOXOOV. 1. 402. tu k ou tl, ‘ then would he not have brought among us such a tumult.’ It is uncertain whether we should read |a€T€ 0 t]K€, on the authority of the Schol., or pe 0 tt]K€, which Eustath. supports. 1 . 407. ouKtTL K€ij 0 eT 6 . Not to ‘hide your meat and drink within your heart,’ means ‘ to publish to the world by your noisy brawling that )ou have been eating and drinking only too well.’ 1 . 408. KaraK€t€T€, imperative. ‘Go home to your beds, as soon as your desire bids you: ’tis not for me to turn any one out.’ 1. 410. 68a£, ‘with teeth set,’ from root 5 a/c with 0 prefixed, as in 6 ?&£eiv. €p(j)dvT€s xetXecri., lit. ‘fastening on their lips,’ ‘biting their lips.’ 1 . 413. Nio-ov, this line, borrowed from Od. 16. 395, is omitted in many MSS. NOTES . 298 1 . 4T4. u 4 >(\oi, ‘ my friends, surely no one of you, after the utterance of so fair a speech, could show anger, attacking [your host] with spiteful words.’ Sikcuo) is here substantival. 1. 417. 01 Kara 8wp.aT’, sc. tla'i. 1 . 418. c-irap£acr 0 a>. The cups are already standing on the board, and the cup-bearer comes round with the irpoxoos, and, as he visits each guest in succession, (this is the force of iirl in 67 rdp£ao- 0 cn, cp. knoix*oOai, kmoTabw) he pours ‘a first drop* (cp. atrapxa.1, KaTapxai) into his cup, which is then emptied in libation to the gods, after which his cup is filled for ordinary drinking. So we may render, * let the cup¬ bearer come round and pour the first drop in our cups, in order that after our libation we may go home to bed . . so Mulius mixed a wassail bowl for them . . and served round to all.’ The same phrases occur in Od. 3. 340; 21. 263. 1. 421. p.€\<|X€v, ‘to be a care to Telemachus, for to his house he has come as a guest.’ BOOK XIX. 1 . 2. crvv *A 0 t)vt). The goddess must be supposed to be helping by her inspiration; or, at any rate, if present she was invisible. Athena does not appear visibly before inf. 33, if then. I. 4. €ictg>, sc. in the 6 a\ap.os, inf. 17. II. 5-i3 = Od. 16. 286-294, except that in 16. 291 the text runs hi (f>pccrl drjKe Kpovicov. 1. 16. p,6Yapowji, here in the most general sense ‘in their rooms;’ i.e. in the women’s apartments, as inf. 30. The 0a\ap.os, or store-room, was accessible through the side passage (A avprj), so that it was not necessary to pass through the women’s apartments, for the crropa \avprjs opened into the irpo8op.os. (See Plan in note on Od. 22. 126.) KaTa- 0e£op.at, §§ 3. 4; 23. I, (6). 1 . 18. Kcera oikov. As we might say ‘about the house.’ They were lying here and there and were not stored away in one place. djifpSet, ‘ dims their lustre.’ 1 . 19. €-yd> 8«. A strong instance of ‘parataxis.’ We must say * while I was.’ 1. 20. tv’[a], ‘where.’ I.22. tmcj)poo-uvas avcXoto, ‘ couldest gain wisdom, so as to take thought for thine house.’ Similar uses are avcupeiaOcu v'iktjv, or evdcu- p.oviav. The sing, kmcppoavv^v occurs in Od. 5. 437. 1 . 24. p.€Toixop.€VT), ‘accompanying thee.’ The fern, gender is used because she is speaking of what is the regular work of maidservants. The variant p.eTOtxop.tvcp would refer to a01 = ‘ while you go your rounds.’ ODYSSEY, XIX. 299 1 . 25. at kcv « 4 >aivov, 'who would have lignted thee.* Cp. Od. 7. 1 00 foil., Kovpot .. cpaivovTts vvKras Kara Supara daiTvpoitfffft. 1. 27. |eivos 08’, sc. (paos oiati, ‘for I will never suffer anyone to be idle, who eats of my bread;’ lit. ‘ touches my measure of corn.’ The Xofvi^, containing four kotvXcu , seems to represent the daily allowance for a man. Cp. Herod. 7 - 187* € ‘ X 0LVlKa Trvpwv tKaoros rrjs qptpqs tXapfiave, teal pqbtv irXeov. By the addition Kai -rr]\ 60 €v ciXrjXovOws he means, ‘no matter who he may be, or where he may have come from.’ 1. 30. p-cyaptov, as in sup. 16. 1 . 32. 6p.aXo€v€’ atiTT]s, lit. ‘ close-growing from it.’ The 0 p-fjvus was not a loose hassock, but was part of the framework of the lower portion of the chair. The Kwas was probably thrown over the back of the kXkxit], to which word o 0 i immediately refers, so that the clause Kat otto . . au-rrjs is parenthetical. 1 . 60. tj\ 0 ov. It it understood that Eurycleia had opened the doors of the women’s rooms again, now that the arms had been safely stowed away. 1 . 61. airo rfpeov, ‘began to clear away.’ Cp. dneKoapieov evrea Sairos, Od. 7. 232. 1. 63. TrOp, sc. the red embers and half-burned wood. 1. 64. 0fpecr0ai, mid. voice, ‘ for them to warm themselves.’ 1 . 65. 8ev>T€pov aims. Her first offence is described in Od. iS. 321- 336. 1 . 66. aviT|oreis, as in Od. 20. 178, ‘wilt thou worry [us].’ 1. 67. Siv€U(ov, ‘prowling.’ 1. 68. ovirjcro, (2 aor. imperat. mid. ovlviyu), ‘get your pleasure out of your feast.’ She means: ‘ think yourself lucky that you have had a meal, and be content with that.’ This use of the gen. is frequent with uLTwvLvqpu, as Od. 24. 30. 1 . 69. 6 icr 0 a, § 23 . 3, ‘ shalt go.* 1. 71. t£ p.01 u>8’ cirexers, ‘why dost thou thus set upon me?’ Cp. Od. 22. 75, where em-ex^^v occurs in tmesis. K6KOTTJOTI (/fOTfO,), § 21. I. 1. 72. ^uttocu, epic form of the pres, pvirdoj, as opou of upacu, § 18 . 2. ODYSSEY , XIX. 3OI 1. 73. avcryKcuT], ‘need:’ properly a fem. adj. used substantivally as vypf], Od. I. 97 ; ^(pvplrj, 7. 119; i(Ttj, 9. 42 ; tt eparrj 23. 243. I. 74. toioOtoi, ‘ in such case as mine are beggars and wanderers.’ II. 75-80 = Od. 17. 419-424. 1. 81. tw viv (jlt| iroTe, ‘ therefore now [take heed] lest ere long thou too, woman, lose all thy bravery, wherewith thou now makest so fair a show among the handmaidens.’ The next two clauses introduce two possible circumstances which may bring about this downfall. KtKacrcrcu, perf. icaii'vp.au, stem Kao. 1 . 84. e\m8os aura, 4 fair ground of hope.’ See Od. 16. 101. 1. 85. &s, sc. ‘as it now seems ‘as you think.’ 1 . 86. ’A-iroMcovos y € «kt]ti. It is 4 by the grace of Apollo,’ the god of youth and vigour, that boys grow up into lusty manhood. In later times the god was specially honoured as Kovporpopos. 1. 88. tt)\ikos, ‘of an age for that,’ sc. carelessly to disregard what goes on in his house. 1 . 91. Join TrdvTOJS oil t i p.€ X-rjOeLs. 1. 92. p.«ya, ‘monstrous, which thou shalt wipe [the stain of] with thy life,’ lit. 4 which thou shalt wipe upon thine own head,’ or, 4 take the guilt of on thine own head.’ Possibly the metaphor comes from wiping the bloody sacrificial knife upon the victim’s head, as if transferring to it the responsibility of the sacrificer’s sins ( piaculum ). Cp. Herod. 1. 155, /mi ep-f) KeipaXrj avapt.a£as epr|«p^ari, j3pi0T|cri as forms of this mood ; and certainly the MSS. give generally t'uctci and irapex* 1 - But the effect of the relative os re does really extend to the end of the passage, as though the words had run vp’ ov 8e pipyai, 4 who upholds righteousness, and [under whose sway] the dark earth bears corn.’ It is uncertain what is the subject to tikttj, some supplying yaia from above, and taking tp-ireSa jArjXa as the NOTES. 3°2 object. But, more likely, the subject is p-rjXa, ‘ the flocks bring forth strong [young ones].’ Notice the initial syllable of irapexx) lengthened by the metrical stress. The praise of ‘fish,’ as an article ol general consumption, seems to be post-Homeric. We do not find the heroes eating fish, except when pressed by famine ; nor does the expression «vn]Y€). In the next line fju]8e after to. p-tv aXXa is equivalent to ht) 5 e or aAAd 7*77. 1 . 121. tj€ (tv y* av»TT| stands quite separate from the construction, so that 4>t{ 8« is parallel with vcp,e o-tjo-trat ( veiMta-qa^rai ), ‘and lest she say,’ sc. T IS S/AOWJ/. I . 122. SaKpvirXwtiv, or written in two words Sd/rpv irXwuv (Ionic form of 7‘that I am [that my eyes are] swimming with tears, as my brain is heavy with wine.’ We may suppose that the expression put hypo¬ thetically into the mouth of a servant-girl is some common, popular phrase to express the moist eye of the drunkard. II. i24-i29 = Od. 18. 251-256. II.130-133. These lines are almost identical with Od. 1. 245-248; 16. 122-125. The Harleian Schol. states that they were generally rejected here by the Alexandrine critics; though no good reason is assigned. I . 135. STjp-ioepYoi, see Od. 17. 384. Penelope means that she takes no interest in the announcements of the KrjpvKes. II . 139-156 are identical with Od. 2. 94-110, with the exception of the necessary change to the first person from the third; for in bk. 2 it is Antinous who is describing the device of Penelope. 1. 139. o"TT]0"a|A€VT|. The proper meaning of ar-qaacOai Ictov is to ‘ erect the loom ’ itself. Here it is to ‘set up a large web,’ or, rather, to set up the warp, i. e. the vertical threads, which hung from the fryov or top piece of the frame of the loom. The weaver when at work threw the shuttle through the divided threads of the warp, and then had to cross over to the other side to pick up the shuttle and to send it back. This walking to and fro w r as technically called inoixfodai, Od 5. 62. In adapting this passage from bk. 2 there is an awkwardness of con¬ struction here, because Xctttov kcu iTfpip.eTpov must refer back to 4 >apos. But in Od. 2. 95 the epithets go directly with icr-rov in the sense of‘web.’ 1 . 142. Join timyoiAcvoi tov 4 p.ov yapov, ‘ though eager for this mar¬ riage of mine.* 1. 144. els ot€ K€v, like ds o K(, above, = ‘ against the time when.’ 1. 145. TavrjXcyris is generally referred to t av-abs and Xiyoo, root \(x, as if meaning ‘ that lays at full length.’ The difficulty is the absence of the characteristic x from the compound, which suggests the division of the word as Tav-rjXtyrjs, the latter half being referred to a\yos, imply¬ ing ‘ high strained ’ or ‘ long lasting ’ grief, i. e. ‘ deeply sorrowful.’ ODYSSEY, XIX. 3°3 1. 147 . lerp-ai, § 23. 6 . 1 . 149. tv 0 a Kal, ‘so then I would weave;* Kai meaning that she really did, as she said she would. oAXocctkov, § 7 , tucl irapaOeipqv, ‘ when I got the torches set at my side.’ The optative here after kird has the same force as the iterative termination in oXXvco-kov. 1 . 153. This line is generally omitted because it is wanting in the corresponding passage in Od. 2. It is similarly bracketed in Od. 10. 470 ; 24. 143. Possibly it was borrowed from Hesiod, Theog. 59. 1. 154. 8id 8|xcods, here = ‘ by means of;’ ‘through information of;* see Od. 13. 121. 1 . 155. elXov, ‘caught me.* 1. 159. acrxaXdo-eis, ‘thou wilt make me the prey of;’ ‘wilt consign me to.’ We should expect the words to have run dx«o-o-i irXeCocriv -q ols txopai, but in English the idiom will hold well enough, ‘ more sorrows than I am possessed by now ; for this is the way, when a man is far from his own fatherland, as long as I have been now.’ 1 . 172. KpTjnrj. Odysseus does not keep quite closely here to the form of the story as told to Eumaeus (Od. 14. 199 foil.); or to An- tinous (17. 425 foil). Here he appears as younger brother of Ido- meneus. 1 . 174. IwiqKovTa. In II. 2. 649 Crete has the epithet e/caTo/xrroAis. Virg. Aen. 3. 106, ‘ Centum urbes habitant magnas.’ 1 . 175. p.€fJuyp.€Vir]. Cp. II. 4. 437, ov yap ndvrcvv opLos Opuos ov 5 ’ fa yrjpvs, | aAAa y\uaa t pukto . The Achaian immigrants came into Crete (according to Eustathius) after the fall of Troy, under the leader¬ ship of Talthybius; but other authorities represent them as far earlier NOTES. 3 ° 4 settlers. The ’ETCoKp-rpres are the genuine native (avrox^oves, Wayevcis) inhabitants, and the KuScoves are perhaps a branch of them or, more likely, Syrophenician immigrants; they are found living on the river Iardanus (rix 4 K vScuves evcuov ’lapbavov dpupl peeOpa, Od. 3. 292). This is the only place where Dorians are spoken of in Homer: whether they came into Crete from Thessaly or not, must remain uncertain. Their epithet Tpi-x^es is taken by most modern editors as ‘plume-tossing’ ( 6p'i£-ai(xcaj ), pointing to their warlike character. But others take the word to mean ‘ going to war in three divisions ( Tpixa-diaaco),’ which would imply a general division into three classes not only for war, but for political purposes. Fasi quotes an illustration of this Dorian tri¬ partition from the hint about the Rhodians in II. 2. 655, ot 'Pudov dp.cpevep.ovTO did rplxa KO(Tpr]9evTes, and ib. 668 rptx9a S£ cpKTjdev Karacpv- Aa 5 ov. 1 . 178. Tfjcri. This feminine dat. refers back to 'rro'X'qcs, sup. 174. Kvcocros lies on the north coast of Crete, on the river Caeratus. Later legend placed the famous Labyrinth in the neighbourhood of this city. The allusion to Minos is very obscure. It is possible that ewea'pos may mean here, and in Od. 10. 19, nothing more than ‘in full maturity,’ as expressing some round number, fitly descriptive of the prime of animals. But if we retain, more naturally, the signification of ‘ nine years,’ we may either couple it with PaoPXcvc, and understand that Minos was king at nine years old; or we may refer it to oapicrTT|S, and say that ‘for nine years he was the associate of Zeus ;’ during which period he was supposed to have received especial revelations of wisdom in the sacred cavern, which enabled him to distinguish himself as a law-giver. Plato (in his ‘Minos’) takes ewetopos as meaning ‘every ninth year,’ St’ evarov erovs, as though these interviews only took place at such long intervals. Cp. Hor. Od. 1. 28, 9, ‘low’s arcanis Minos admissus.’ 1. 182. 6 pev, sc. Idomeneus; as also 6 8c in the next line but one. 1. 184. oTrXoTepos, the nominative, following the case of A idoov, and not, as more accurately, that of epot. Comparing the construction in inf. 246, we might have expected €70; Sc Aidajy dvopa (‘by name’) el pit. I.188. txTTjtTt, ‘he brought [his ships} up;’ sc. ‘moored them.’ Amnisos is an anchorage off the mouth of a river of the same name, near Kvcuaos. Eileithyia (a daughter of PIera) was the goddess who was the dispenser of comforts or sorrows, therewith she could expe¬ dite or hinder child-birth. Because of this double office, we find the plural El\el 9 vtat in II. II. 270. 1 . 190. pcTaXXa (peraAAaa;), ‘enquired after.’ Schol. ene^rjTei. 1. 193. olxopcvco, ‘it was the tenth or eleventh morning since his departure.’ For this personal construction with the dative cp. 11 . 2. 293, ODYSSEY , XIX. 3°5 77/dV 5 ’ eivarot ecrn nepiTponeojv (viavros | kv 9 a.de pupvuvTtaai : Hdt. I. 84, kirnhi) TeoaepecncaideKaTr) kyevero ypepy -iroKiop/ceopevcp Kpoiacp. See also inf. 222 ; Od. 24. 309. 1 . 194. tov p.tv, sc. ’OSuc rorja. 1 . 195. iroXXwv . . Iovtcov, ‘ since there was store enough in my house the genitive absolute in a causal sense, explaining ev and cvSukccos. 1 . 197. Join 8 t]p 60 ev ayelpas, ‘gathering it from the people/ He is supposed to have acted with kingly authority in the absence of his brother. Others join 8 -r]p. 60 ev with 8wkci, and render ‘from the public stock.’ 1 . 200. ciXei, ‘kept them weather-bound.’ Cp. II. 2. 293, ov irep ueWai | x (l H*p iai elXecvcnv opivopevy re OaXaaaa. 1 . 201. wpope, ‘some fell Power stirred it up,’ (transitive 2 aor. Ipwpu ), cf. Od. 23. 222. 1. 203. icrKe, lit. ‘he made them like:’ so that l-rupoicriv opola follows proleptically. Transl. ‘he feigned many a lie to seem like truth.’ Xeyuv is a mere addition —‘in his story.’ See on Od. 22. 31. 1 . 206. Evpos. This S. E. wind, that melts the snow, blows from the same quarter as the modern sirocco. The Z ecpvpos, called ecpvdpos, Od. 14. 458, and Sways, Od. 5. 295, is coupled with Boreas, as a cold wind, II. 9. 5, Bopeys Kal Z i(pvpos, tcj re @prjicr] 9 ev ayrov. 1 . 207. T7]Kop.evT]S 8’ cpa t^s, SC. x i ^ vos - 1 . 210. 0 vp.co p.€v, ‘ in his heart,’ opp. to o 4 > 0 aX[xol 8’, which gave no sign of pity. 1 . 211. Join €dpoicn,, ‘stood fixed in their lids’ (orbits), us el Ktpa o- 18 -qpos will then exactly parallel cIs el 7 TTtpov ye voypa, Od. 7. 36. With the plural Ktpa cp. nepdecrai, inf. 563. 1 . 213. Tup 4 > 0 T] (rtpircv) = (Kopecxfhj. Cp. Od. II. 212, Ccppa . . Terap- irdjpea 9 a yooio. 1 . 215. £etvt y\ The effect of ye upon £etve may be to make it imply, ‘ friend indeed, as thou representest thyself, but not yet fully put to the test.’ If this seems too artificial, we may insert a comma be¬ fore and after £eive, and throw ye back, with its ordinary emphasis, on crev. 1 . 218. acrcra, § 15 . 4. 1 . 219. tTalpovs is governed by tlir^, while auTos is attracted into the same case as olos. 1 . 221. apyaXeov. The order of the words is apyaXeov [rtva] djjujus eovTa Tocrcrov xpovov clirfpev, ‘ hard it is for one being so long a time away to tell.’ Cp. Od. 24. 218 ; and for dp 4 >ls in the simple sense of ‘at a distance,’ cp. II. 15. 708, ov 5 ’ apa to'i ye | to£qjv aiKas aps in next line ; ‘ wondered at this, namely, how they being wrought in gold—one of them,’ etc. For this plural participle subdivided into 6 pev and 6 8e see on Od. 18. 95. 1 . 232. tov Se xi-twv’. The smock or shirt worn under the x^ a ^ va was of the softest and smoothest linen. 1 . 233. olov re KpopuoLo. It seems the best way to take Xotrov Kara, as equivalent to 4 after the fashion of the peel,’ following such phrases as Kara Koapov, /card dvpov, and to translate the verse 4 even as the case is with the skin of a dried onion; ’ the point of comparison being the delicate softness; or, giving a more local force to Kara, ‘ as the appear¬ ance is upon the skin.’ 1 . 238. tTcupcov, sc. friends in Ithaca, as distinct from ^civos. 1 . 241. SC-irXaKa = dnrXrjv x^ a u' aj/ ’ see on SU P* 22 6. 1. 243. ai8oicos, ‘with due honour.’ 1 . 245. Kal tov, ‘him too will I describe to you what he was like.’ Kal tov, sc. even as I have already described his master. 1 . 246. ouXoxap-qvos, (ovAos, ‘thick,’ ‘woolly’), ‘with hair curling on his head.’ ODYSSEY, XIX, 3°7 1 . 248. on ol 4>p6CTiv, ‘ because he was like-minded with him in heart.’ Join dpTia ol. sc. ‘feelings that matched his own.’ Cp. Od. 13. 296. Others take apTia r[8ir] of ‘having an understanding heart;’ in which case ol must be taken as an ethical dative with f]Sirp 1 249. Join {jc{>’-wpcr€, ‘sent into her heart a yearning for lamen¬ tation.’ So vTrwpope, Od. 24. 62, of an inspiration ‘sent into’ the soul. 1. 250, ep-ireSa, predicative with TTtc^paSe, ‘to prove his truthfulness.’ 1. 254. cu8oios, ‘held in honour.’ 1 . 255. 4 k 0 aXap.ou goes closely w 7 ith -ircpov, ‘ I gave them him from my store-chamber, after I had folded them; ’ sc. for packing up, to be ready for his departure. 1 . 239. KaKrjaurrp The emphasis lies on these words, ‘ therefore by an evil doom it was that Odysseus went,’ etc. Cp. II. 1. 418, t<£ ae uaicfj atari renov ev pteyapoiGi, 5. 209, to> pa Kanfj alar) and naaaaXov dy- nv\a ro£a \ fjpLan rat IXopLrjv. 1 . 260. KaKoiXiov, formed like "'Atpos, Od. 18. 73 ; Avanapis II. 3. 39 ; and the later form Alvonapts. With oiik ovopiaaTT|v cp. dvad>vvp.os, inf. 571, and Ovid, Heroid. 13. 53, ‘Ilion et Tenedos, Simoisque et Xanthus et Ide | nomina sunt ipso paene timenda sono.’ 1. 263. evaipeo, imperat. uncontracted of evaipoptai (evalpoo), ‘no longer mar.’ The verb (which Buttmann refers to evepoi, the dead,) is in regu¬ lar use with the meaning ‘ to slay in w T ar.’ In 0 vp.ov TrjKe we have the transitive-equivalent to though identified by the ancients with Sicily, which was called Trinacria from its three promon- toriea, is a legendary island in fable-land. The name may have some allusion to the trident ( 9 piva£) of Poseidon, who may be supposed to have upheaved the island from the ocean-bed. oEvo-avTO. This play upon the name ’OSvaaevs occurs in Od. 1. 62, X 2 3°8 NOTES . and the supposed etymological connection is given more fully inf. 407, and alluded to (perhaps) in Od. 23. 306 foil. The initial O may be merely prosthetic, and the Latin form Ulbces suggests that the root of the word is 5 v/e as in Lat. dux, duco. 1 276. eKTav, § 20 . 4. 1 . 278. tiri Tpomos veos. The action is described in Od. 12. 424, apcpcu avveepyov opou rpumv i)dk teal ierrov \ k^opevos 8 ’ km tois epepop tjv i>\ooTs dvkpoicnv. See also Od. 5. 130. tuv pkv kyuiv kaaauja irepl TpSmos @e( 3 auiTa, ‘bestriding the keel/ For veos cp. § 11. 6. 1 . 2S0. arepl K-rjpi.. See on Od. 15. 245. 1 . 2S3. § 23 . 4, ( d ). The same form occurs Od. 23. 316; 24. 3+3- I . 2S5. Join irepi-oto’, ‘knowelh beyond all mortal men/ Cp. Od. 3. 244, irepioiSe Sheas ?) 5 e cppoviv aWcov — prae ceteris, and Od. I. 66, Ss irepi pkv voov karl @poT 2 v. II. 288-292 =Od. 14. 331-335, 1. 293 = 14. 323, 11. 294-299 = 14. 325 - 330 . 1. 301. ayx 1 H-a-W ‘quite close at hand/ with a purely local force, as the following negative parallel 06S’ tn ti/Xc shows. I. 302. ep.mr]s, ‘notwithstanding/ i e. though an oath is unnecessary to confirm the truthfulness of my words. II . 303-3^7 are almost identical with Od. 14. 158-162. I . 307. to5 8’ IcrTap-eVoio. This ‘in-coming’ of the month would fall on the very next day, when, as we find from Od. 20. 156, 2;6, the people of Ithaca were keeping their new-moon festival. II . 309-311 = Od. 15. 536-538; 17. 163-165. 1. 313. oi€Tai, used impersonally only here, ‘the thought rises in my heart, even as it shall come to pass.’ Cp. Od. 21. 212. 1 . 314. cirel ov. The two syllables coalesce by synizesis. 1 . 315. €t TTOT €T]V y€, Cp. Od. I5. 268. 1. 316. dTTO'rrep'rrfp.cv and SexecrBai both follow upon olos, ‘so good as he was at speeding and welcoming his guests ’ cp. Od. 14. 491. 1. 317. eijvrjv, ‘for his bed;’ in the most general sense, subdivided into Sf'p.via, ‘ bedstead,’ and xXaivas not pf)yea, ‘ bed-clothes.’ 1 . 319. ’HJ) iKTjTaL, i. e. sleep till morning. 1 . 320. Xoeo-crat T6 xpltf" 0 ^ T€. Infinitives with the force of impera¬ tives. 1. 322 aX-yiov, sc eotrai, ‘it shall be all the worse for the man of their band (ckcCvcov) who,’ etc. This follows the English idiom : in the Greek tKcivwv depends on os. 1. 323. 0 vp.o<}> 06 pos probably means ‘with injury to life and limb,’ alluding to the assault of Antinous, Od 17. 462 foil.; and Eurymachus, 18. 394 foil. So 0 vp.o 0 opos as an epithet of poison Od. 2. 329. It does not seem possible to follow the interpretation of the Schol. €op€ouo-i and cp. Od. 3. 203, /cal ol ’Axcuol | oloovaiv K\eos evpv. In 1 . 334 €iXCtov is nom. sing, comparat. of cpl\os, not gen. plur. of dp-r|x avos > ‘ah me 1 helpless that I am,’ com¬ paring u> poi eytb deiAos, Od. 5. 299. The genitive creo is best taken as depending on dp-fjxavos = ‘ in the matter of thy fate.’ ‘ Hei mihi qucim ego sum consilii mops de te.' Eurycleia apostrophises Odysseus as though he were far away. rj ere wept Zevs avOpco-rrcov = ‘ eerie te prae ceteris hominibus odit Jupiter, cum tarn sis pius erga deos .’ 1 . 364. Oeovdea, lit. ‘ god-fearing,’ see Od. 13. 202. 1 . 367. elos (§ 3 . 6) iKoto, ‘ in order that thou mightest come.’ Cp. Od. 4. 799, vepne de puv (the dream) elccs HrjveAoneiav .. 7 ravaeie / cAa.v 9 p.oio: 5. 385, irpo Se KvpiaT eapev | ecus 6 ye T P t X cs > St'ppa, 60ae, but in his ODYSSEY , XIX. 3 11 general build (Sqjias) and voice (<{>covy|) the likeness remained; while the addition of iroSes as a detail is appropriate, as so much is soon to turn upon the discovery of the scar. 1. 384. firujjpovtoua-a, ‘closely observing.’ 1. 386. tij-cnr €vi£ev = ahluere solebat. The reading tou, which has better authority than the easier instrumental dative tcS, may be illus¬ trated by Od. 10. 361, Xo ck rpinodos pieyaXoio, and is closely dependent on the Ik in composition. 1 . 388. €7rT)4)vcr€V, I aor. kir-a(pv(X(ra). 1 . 389. €iv, § 12. I. Another reading is a8d (another form of dpupabov, Od. 14. 330 ; 19. 299), must be taken adverbially with ycvoiTO, and not adjectivally with tpya, as there is no adjective apupaSos. By epya is meant what we call ‘ the facts of the case,’ ‘the whole affair.’ dp,pdcrcraiTo, §§ 7 ; 19 . 1. 1 - 393 - ■JjXacrev is used with a double accusative, (1) with ouXt]v, of the ‘ internal-object,’ and (2) with p.iv as object accus. Cp. II. 5. 361, eA/ros o p.6 Pporus ovraaev avqp: 795, eA/cos to p.iv jSaXe Ylavbapos icp \ 16. 511, e\Kos o 877 p.iv T evKpos (ia\tv lev. Cp. Od. 21. 219; 24. 332; ‘ wherewith a boar once slashed him with gleaming tusk.’ 1. 394. p,€x’ AvtoXvkov, ‘ to visit Autolycus.’ It is a mistake to attempt to ‘ whitewash ’ the character of Autolycus, and to put refined interpre¬ tations upon KXe'irroo-ijvr) and opKco, as incompatible with tcrGXov. Autolycus represents a stage of society of low morality, when men were not ashamed to be pirates (^Od. 3. 73 ; Thuc. 1. 5), and when it was not discreditable to overreach one’s neighbours by any means. In II. 10. 267, Autolycus appears as a practised thief; and Ovid (Met. 11. 312), does full justice to him, making him not only the favourite, but the son of the god ; * Alipedis de stirpe dei versuta propago | nascitur Autolycus, furtum ingeniosus ad omne; | qui facere assuerat, patriae non degener artis, | Candida de nigris, et de candentibus atra.’ Fasi quotes from Ctesias, how Tissaphernes K Xeapxov ml tovs aXXovs orparq^ovs d7rd.Tr] Kal opKois ix fl pv (TaT0 ) t-be ‘oaths’ being used to confirm the ‘treachery.’ The real difficulty lies in the allusion to Hermes, who does not else¬ where in Homer appear as a patron of thieves. 1. 398. o7nf|S€L, ‘ attended him,’ as patron and assistant. 1. 401. EvpuKXcia, in her capacity as rpenpus and confidential servant of Anticleia. 1 . 404. TroXudp-rjTos, prop, ‘earnestly prayed for,’ as in Od. 6. 280. Cp. the name of the queen of the Phaeacians, Od 7. 54, ’Apqrq 5 ’ Cvop.' 3 12 NOTES. kffTiv eTrtuvvfiov, which the Schol. interprets naQb aprjTws /cal evrcTalcvs kycvvrjdq. 1 . 406. Ya|xj 3 pos, sc. Laertes. Autolycus takes the child from Eury- cleia, but addresses himself to its parents. Eurycleia seems to have expected some ‘significant’ (eTrwvvp,ov) name, like *A prjros, but Auto¬ lycus, because he has been ‘a man of wrath’ (6 Svacrdp.evos ) in a double sense, as incurring and dealing out wrath, chooses the name ’O Svaaevs. See on sup. 275. 1 . 407. to 8’ iKavco, ‘am come thus (as you see)/ A true cognate accus., equivalent to t rjv 5 ' oupi^iv a(piKup.r)v. 1 . 410. |AT]Tpa>iov, sc. ‘where his mother was reared/ 1. 412. tu>v, partitive genitive. 1. 416. irepujnjcra, ‘having thrown her arms about his neck/ 1 . 420. 'n-evTaenripov. See on Od. 14. 419. 1 . 421. dp.(j)L 0 ’ (Titov. The word a/i(pieireiv (II. 11. 776) covers all the process between the ‘ flaying’ and getting the animal ready for the table: * set to work upon it/ The other details will be found in notes on Od. 14. 422 foil. 1 . 427. tnrvou Saipov. See Od. 16. 481. 1 . 43I. KaTa€l|A€VOV uXt). See Od. 13. 351. 1 . 433. vtov TrpocrcPaWev, ‘was just touching/ sc. drcTicnv as inf. 441. The ‘ deep stream of smooth-flowing ocean ’ is not an equivalent for the sea generally, but describes the outlying river Oceanus, which was supposed to bound the world. See Od. 11. 13 foil. The word aicaXap- pcuTTjs pre-supposes a form anaXos, evidently connected with qua, cuc-qv. 1 . 443. 4 >vXXcov €V€T)V x^oas, ‘ there was a litter of leaves therein in full plenty/ Cp. Od. 5. 476 foil, where a more detailed description of a similar thicket is given. With T]Xi 0 a (aAts) cp. II. II. 677, Xrjida . rjXiOa voWrjv. 1. 444. tov 8’, sc. p.eyav avv (439). 1. 445. us €tt( i-yovres eTrrjcrav, ‘as [the men] pushed forward, cheering on [the dogs].’ See the word eTraKTTjpes, sup. 435. 1 . 446. c|>pt£as 6v, * setting up fiercely the bristles of his neck/ Cp. 0 ap- 6 vos, ‘forestalling him.’ Cp. II. 5. 119, os fi 6&a\€ (pQaptvos, and see on Od. 15. 171. The participle often stands in Homer as an adverbial adjunct to the finite verb, as 0 i\oos, with several MSS., and some have conjectured (fuXois, qy. ‘back to his friends?’ 4 >C\t]v occupies, no doubt, an unusual position, into which it is forced so as to accumulate the ideas of joy and satisfaction. Odysseus is pleased to go home, pleased with his presents; the sons of Autolycus are pleased at the success of their cure; and the parents are pleased at their sons’ return. 1. 464. o-u\r|v otti TrdOoi, ‘ how it was that he got the wound.’ 1 . 467. tt|V, sc. ov\qv. For KaTaTrp-qvecro-i. cp. Od. 13. 164. 1 . 468. €mp.acrcra|X€VT], ‘when she had handled it;’ denoting a more careful touch than that suggested by AdSovcra. covtj, ‘ the flow of her voice was stayed.’ The common combination is daXtpuv Sa/cpu, Od. 4. 556, with the notion of some¬ thing ‘ fresh ’ and ‘ vigorous.’ I.473. dvj/ap.evr) yevcCou. Cp. II. I. 501 ; 8. 371; 10. 434. See Pliny, Nat. Hist. 11. 45, ‘Antiquis Giaecis in sufplicando mentum at- tingere mos erat.’ 1. 475. TravTa. See on Od. 16. 21. 1 . 477. TT€4>pa8c€iv, § 16 . 2, ‘to intimate;’ see Od. 14. 3. Even in her sudden transport Eurycleia had not forgotten all caution ; she does not cry out the name of Odysseus to Penelope. 1. 478. vofjo-ai, ‘ to notice ’ the gestures of Eurycleia. Iler ears and NOTES. 3 1 4 eyes ‘ were holdenshe did not even seem to hear the navax) of the XaAtcbs, sup. 469. 1 . 4S0. x € ^p’ t'lrifxacrcrdp.evos, i. e. x f£ P £ with accent thrown back in consequence of elision, as ticp' for eh re, Od. 9. 279, ‘feeling for it with his hand,’ as he sat in the dark. This use of emgaiecrdcu is found in Od. 9. 302, of Odysseus feeling for a mortal spot in which to wound Cyclops. 1 . 481. « 0 €v (§ 15 . t, c) acrcrov, ‘closer to himself.* 1. 4S3. tw crO, ‘ I will not spare even thee, nurse though thou art.’ He omits, as taken for granted, the important clause—‘ if thou dost not keep silence.’ 1 . 494. cjjo), intransitive, ‘ I will bide.’ ws ot€ tis o-reperj Xi 0 os. This condensed form of comparison, equivalent to ‘ I will hold me fast, as a stubborn rock when [it holds fast].’ In English the ot€ is hardly translateable. Cp. Od. 5. 281, eiaaro S’ ws ore pivbv Iv yepoeidei ttovtcv : II. 368, gvQov S’ ws ot’ aoibbs emaTagevoos /careAe£as : II. 2. 394, ’Apyeioi Se gey' tagov, ws ore tcvga | aKTrj e, § 19 . 2), ‘ to warm himself.’ II. 508, 509 = sup. 103, 104, with the change of tvt0ov = ‘a very little thing,’ for vpairov. In the next line y^P gives the explanation of tut0ov, ‘ a very little thing, for there is not time for more, at this late hour.’ 1 . 511. ov Ttva. The antecedent to this relative is not expressed. It would naturally be ta>vir|v) which she com¬ pares with her own manifold perplexities as to what she shall do. xXcopTjis, expressing the ‘russet-brown’ of the plumage of the nightingale, corresponding to the later epithet £ov 96 s. The Schol. also interprets it as Iv gKocpols opveov diarpipovoa, rj ajaa rots x^upois (paii'o- 1-ievT]' eapos yap , ‘ on the jutting end of a ralter.’ 1 545. KarepriTue, ‘ restrained me,’ sc. from weeping. NOTES. 3 l6 1 . 549. ■qa, § 23 . 4 (d). -rrapos, i. e. in the earlier part of the scene. 1. 552. x^vas is the accus after voirjo-a. 1 . 556. dXXr) aTTOKXivavTa, lit. ‘ wresting its meaning in any other direc¬ tion i. e. taking any different view about the meaning of the dream. So in Od. 4. 384. aAAa 7rape£ einoipa. -napaicXifiov . The next words have an intentionally double meaning. The plain sense of them—which the hearers of the poet fully appreciate—is ‘ it was Odysseus himself that was making known to thee how he will accomplish his work.’ But to Penelope the words sound only like a corroboration of her dream, and of her belief that the eagle represented her absent husband. 1. 560. TrdvTa, ‘ all their promises;’ i. e. the seeming revelations of our dreams. 1. 562. dpevirjvaiv, the regular epithet for the disembodied dead, ‘ unreal,’ ‘ unsubstantial.’ 1 . 563. Kepdecrcri. There is an intentional play upon the similarity of sound in Kepaeacn and /cpalvovai (inf. 567) ; and in eA e/pavn or e\i(paipovraL. I.565. ot p €\€TT|s here in the sense of ‘ outermost, 5 ‘ extreme,’ as in kv rrpwTco pvpa>, II. 6. 40; o.vtv£ vpcuTij, II. 20. 275, we might render here ‘ he did not miss the handle-tip of all the axes that is. that as his arrow passed down the line of crescents, it just grazed the tip of the handle that came above the metal. A model of a battle-axe in gold, not unlike Fig. 1, has been found in the recent excavations at Mycenae ; and a gold signet-ring representing a warrior armed with such an axe. See Schliemann, pp. 2:3, 354. The double-headed axe was also the regular device on the coins of Tenedos, the phrase TeyeStos weXeicvs being a current expression for a trenchant way of disposing of a difficulty. (This is, in the main, the interpretation of A. Goebel.) I . 580. KovptSiov as an epithet to Sc vjxa, here and in Od. 21. 78. Cp. Od. 15. 22. II. 585, 586. irpiv .. irplv, equivalent in meaning to pr'uis .. quam. 1. 589. Join p.ou with irapfip.evos, as Ttp-rmv, ‘to entertain me,’ takes the accusative. 1 592. 4m -yap toc, ‘for on behalf of mortals that dwell upon the fruitful earth, the immortals have assigned its just portion to every¬ thing.' This rendering takes tKacrrcp as neuter, and is intended to imply that by the ordinance of heaven everything has its assigned limits ; there is a time for amusement, and a time for sleep. Cp. Od. 11. 379, &pr) jxkv TToXkouv pvOoov, wprj Se fcal vnvov. 11 - 594 - 59 6 = I 7 - 101-103. 1. 597- See on sup. 260. I. 599. r\ toi KaTaOtvTuv Srwaa, ‘ or let [the servants] place a bed for thee. 5 So in Od. 4. 214, x ( P nepiPavra, the dative, as here. 1 . 15. Join dvSpa vXaei (Od. 16. 5), * barks at a man, w r hen she recog¬ nises him not.’ But a-yvoiTjcrao-a may have its share in governing the accusative, if we cp. Od. 24. 218. 1.16. vXa,KT€i, sc. Kpahirj, from sup. 13, ‘ his heart growled deep within him as he felt wrathful against their ^evil ways.’ 1. 17. Tpa-Tra/Tre, an aorist referred to pres, hvimoj (root In) with re¬ duplication occurring in the middle of the word : ‘ he chid his heart.’ Cp. Ovid, Trist. 5. 11. 7, ‘ perfer et obdura: multo graviora tulisti;’ Hor. Sat. 2. 5. 19, ‘fortem hoc animum tolerare iubebo; | et quondam maiora tuli.’ 1 . 21. oiopevov is assimilated to the gender implied in Tjo-€i, and iroXtcri to JAVTJCTTTjp( 71 V. 1 . 31. 8(p.as S’ ijiKTO yuvaud, see Od. 13. 288. 1 . 33. icdpfjiope, lit. ‘ fate-crushed.’ For the assimilation cp. nap.pi.oviq for Karaporiq, II. 22. 257. ‘rrepi ttoivtcjov . . . <|>a)Tu>v = ‘ beyond all men.’ 1 . 38. aXXa tl p.oi. Notice that rt here is not interrogative, but receives its accent from the enclitic p.01. Transl. * but my heart is pon¬ dering belike over this, namely, how I may,’ etc. A sort of vagueness is given to To8e by the ti. Cp. Od. 4. 26, £tiva> 677 rive rwSe. 1. 40. ol 8’ aUv, as we say, ‘ while they: ’ but here the cause is intro¬ duced (in parataxis) by the demonstratival 8e. 1 . 43. v7r€K'rrpo(}>v>Yoip.i.. It would be difficult to ‘ escape and get clear away ; ’ because the relatives and friends of the suitors would do their best to avenge their murder. 1 . 45. o-X€t\l 6. We may render * Doubter !’ The word means * hard,’ ‘ stubborn,’ ‘ proof against conviction.’ ‘ Why, [many an] one puts trust in a comrade, though far weaker: one who is but a mortal, and hath not as much wisdom [as a god].’ im0€0’ = nuOeTai. 1 . 49. p,€p6intfv. The old etymology of ‘ speech-dividing,’ ‘ articulate,’ cannot be maintained. The simplest way is to refer to root mar, pupos , PpoTos, etc. and to render ‘ mortal.’ Others have suggested root a-ptp, ‘ think,’ and dir, as if the compound meant ‘ with thought in the face ’— a characteristic of man as distinguished from the brute. 1 . 51. kcu K€v twv. Here begins the apodosis: ‘even these men’s flocks and herds thou shouldest drive away.’ 1. 52. dvtt], ‘a pain and grief is this, that a man should watch lying awake all night.’ This translation is intended to express that to is really the subject to aver) [«vXdo-o-€iv is in apposition to to. The regular use of infinitive with definite article is post-Homeric. 1 . 33. KaKuv vTro8t>cr€cu, ‘ emerges ex malis ,’ Terent. Andr. 3. 3. 30. Cp. Oapvcvv inredvcreTO, Od. 6. 1 2 7. 1 . 55 - dip es y OXvp.7rov. Comparing this with ovpavoOev KaraPaaa, sup. 31, we shall see that at the time of the composition of the Odyssey, Olympus had come to be regarded as a synonym for * heaven.’ In the Iliad, Olympus is still a mountain-mass in Pieria, and is distinguished by epithets appropriate to a mountain. 320 NOTES. 1 . 57 - Xvs 5 ’ ot6. The return to this, after the long parenthesis, comes at 1 . 79, &s tp.’ dio-Tcocreiav. The story ran that Pandareos, son of Merops and friend of Tantalus, stole from the temple of Zeus in Crete a golden dog, the work of Hephaestus, and brought it to his friend. But the theft was discovered, in spite of the disavowal of Tantalus, and Pandareos fled to Sicily and died there. His eldest daughter was named Aedon, see Od. 19. 518 foil.; the names of the other two are variously given as Merope and Cleothera, or Cameiro and Clytie. The goddesses pitied these orphan girls and endowed them with many gifts; but when they came to womanhood and were ripe for marriage, the Harpies carried them off to suffer the vengeance of their father’s unexpiated sin. We must notice that this story does not agree with the fate of Aedon, as told in the last book. 1 . 71. mvuTT|v, feminine accusative of tuvvtos, used substantially, = ‘wisdom,’ see on Od. 16. 423. p/qKos means ‘queenly stature,' which Artemis herself possessed : iraadcov S’ vnip 77 ye Kaprj ex** rj 8 e p-irwira, Od. 6. 107. 1. 72. 8e8aev, reduplicated aorist from stem 5 a (fit-fid a7r(y\ ‘taught them.' As in Od. 6. 233 ; 8. 448 ; 23. 160, fie'fiae is followed by object- accusative, it is better here to take tpya in the same construction, and to regard epyd£eo-0ai as an infinitive of purpose, ‘ taught them splendid work to work,’ ‘ for working.’ 1 . 74. KoijpTjS, ‘ for the maidens,’ Dat. commodi. TeXos, the 1 accom¬ plishment,’ ‘ realisation;’ so iroXep.oto, Qa.va.T010 re'Aos is only a periphiasis for 7 roXfpos and Qavaros respectively. 1 . 75. c’s Aia with 'rrpoo-tcTTixe, ‘ into the presence of Zeus.’ 1. 76. p.oipav t’ dp.p.opir)v t€ must mean ‘ the good and evil fate of men though others take it as ‘ that which falleth to the lot of man, and ODYSSEY , XX. 321 that which falleth not.’ -yap gives the reason why Aphrodite went with her request to Zeus. 1. 77. Topper 8c forms the apodosis to evTe (sup. 73), which is com¬ monly followed by evOa, rrjpos Srj, real Tore 877. Here apirmai, ‘the snatchers,’ as we see from sup. 66, are only impersonations of the storm- winds, 6v(\\at. Hesiod gives them the names of ’AeWtb and ’Cl/cwerr; (Theog. 267 foil.), but this is a conception later than Homer. ‘And they consigned them to the Avengers, to attend upon them.’ Cp. Hesiod, Opp. et D. 801, iv vipvTr/ yap epaenv ’E pivvas apcpivoXeveiv. Here ap^nroXcueiv is used as an euphemism—the real meaning being ‘ to haunt them,’ ‘ to punish them.’ 1 . 80. iqe p,’ tvirXoKapos. This change to the third person comes in very awkwardly, seeing that Penelope’s whole speech is in the form of a prayer addressed to Artemis ( 1 . 61 foil). 1 . Si. oo-o-op-tvT], ‘picturing Odysseus before mine eyes I might pass beneath the gloomy ground.’ vno ycuav acjjLKecrOai is not identical with is ’AiSao Supovs a., but only implies death and burial—as we talk of being ‘underground,’ or ‘under the turf.’ So x^a Svpevat, II. 6. 411; Uva> ino yaiav, II. 18. 333. 1. 82. €v4>patvoip.i, sc. by becoming his wife. 1. 83. tx €l - This is commonly taken to mean something like ‘ im¬ plies,’ or ‘represents,’ and is translated, ‘this represents an endurable evil.’ But such a use of %x €iv i s more than doubtful; so that it is better to supply a personal subject to 4 x €t from the following clause, ‘ but [one] hath herein (to) an endurable evil, whensoever one weepeth all day long, sore grieved at heart, but sleep laps him round through the hours of night.’ The combination ttvkivws d.KaxT)p.€vov occurs in II. 19. 312. 1 . 85. tirtXTjcrev ( imXrjdaj ), aorist of custom, ‘brings forgetfulness of all things;’ and so rightly followed by the subjunct. dp.4>iKaXiii|/T]. 1 . 88. Trapt 8 pa 0 €v (napaSapOavcj), ‘ there lay [one] at my side.’ 1 . 92. ttjs is gen. after dira, as in II. 2. 182, ws (pa. 6 ’ 0 Si ^vvtrj/ce 9 (as ova (pajvrjadarjs. There could be no difficulty for one in the piyapov or vpdSopos to hear a voice in the Ivtpunov. At any rate, the converse was possible, as in Od. 1. 358, rod 5 ’ vvtpajioOtv (ppeal ovvdtro Qkoviv doiSrjv.. Ht]Vf\6v(ia. 1. 93. 8okt]o-€ 84 01, ‘she seemed in his fancy to be standing at his head, even now recognising him.’ That is, he realised so vividly the scene of recognition, the time for which was not yet; that he was fain to hasten to some place where the voice could not be heard. 1. 98. ZeO .. 404 Xovt€s. The other gods are included under the name of their representative Zeus. Tpa^ep^v, see Od. 16. 423. 1 . 102. tv 8 o 0 «v. He wanted to hear some word of good omen ‘ within his own house;’ and some portent besides (aXXo) ‘ at a distance;’ which latter wish was satisfied by the thunder vij/ 60 €v 4k ve 4 wv, while the y 322 NOTES. (prjiJ-r) came !£ oucoto. The essence of a lies in its being a casual utterance, of the full bearing of which the speaker is unaware. Almost identical is kXctjSiuv in Od. 18. 117 and inf. 120. 1 . 106. 'Troijxcvi Xawv is in epexegetical apposition to ot. In tTcn-o we have the Homeric form of rjvro (fjpcu), § 17 . 4. The mill-stones are ‘planted on the ground,’ as though ‘sitting.’ Aristarchus read eilaTO, with the smooth breathing, as if it were a form from jjpT]v, a middle imperf. of dpi. 1 . 107. Trjcriv .. lireppuovTO, ‘at which twelve women worked busily.’ In imppujopai the immediate notion is that of quick movement; so \atTai iTTfppwcravTO , II. I. 529. Cp. Od. 23. 3. 1 . 108. The difference between aXJji/ra and aXciara seems to be that between ‘meal’ and ‘flour;’ unless the former is to be referred to ‘ barley-meal ’ and the latter to ‘ wheaten-flour.’ 1 . 109. Join KaTct-aXecrcrav (KaraXecu), § 19 . I. 1. i to. dcJaupoTanr] 8^, ‘for she was the weakest [of the grinding women].’ We may suppose that all had an equal portion to grind; and the weakest would be the last to finish her work. 1. in. crfjp,a, identical with the (prjpT) of sup. 105, and KXerjSwv, inf. 120; ‘a signal.’ 1 . 114. ou8c iro 0 t vtcj)os Itm. This settles the interpretation of etc vecjecov, sup. 104, as being only a phrase for the home of Zeus aloft —‘ a pavilion, with dark water and thick clouds to cover him.’ Tepas .. ToSe, ‘ thou art displaying this as a significant portent for some one.’ 1 . 118. Y°^ vaT * cXucrav, ‘have made my knees to shake,’ sc. with excessive work. 1 . 121. TicracrOat, ‘that he would avenge himself upon.’ There is no need to read TiotoOai, for the predicative force of o,to is carried on to the infinitive, as in Od. 2. 171, teal 7 ap Ktlva> Jnjpi T€XevTT] 0 T}vat anavra, or Soph. Aj. 1082, tclvttjv vojuje tt)v voXiv nore .. is fivduv irecreiv. 1. 123. aypop-evat (ayclpw), particip. syncopated 2 aor. mid., ‘having gathered together.’ 1. 128. eir ouSov, sc. he walked to the threshold of the women’s apartments, halted there, and called to Eurycleia. aureus, * simply,’ ‘ merely,’ and so = ‘ quite.’ 1 . 132. cp.TrXT)YSi]v {ipL-nX-qcxty oj), properly ‘madly,’ ‘rashly.’ We may say ‘ blindly.’ Cp. the later use of €p.ttXt]ktos. 1. 135. ouk av jjuv vvv, ‘you mustn’t blame her now when she is not blameworthy.’ 1 . 138. dXX’ ot6 8tj. The use of the imperfect tense and the inde¬ pendent optative shows that this does not refer to any definite act that had taken place, but rather ‘ she gave command to her handmaidens to ODYSSEY, XX. 323 make up a couch against the time when his thoughts might turn to bed and sleep.’ I. 143 . tm-p.aT\ 1. 160. ’Axaiwv, sc. nvrjorqpojv. 1 . 163. Tptis criaXous. From Od. 14. 19, 27, we learn that one hog was the daily allowance. Here, three are brought because it is a day of special festivity. Ka0’ cpKea, ‘ in the enclosurealmost equivalent to avArj. We need not press V€p.«cr 0 ai, they are left at large, and, like swine, pick up any food they can find. 1 . 165. pieiXixioun,, used substantially, as K(pTop.'ioi(Ti, Od. 9. 474; inf. 177. 1 . 166. p,d\Xov clo-opooxnv, *pay thee higher regard.’ So Eur. Elect. 1097, os tis 5e tiAovtov f) evyeveiav clcriSwv [ yapiu vuvrjpav , puijpos eon. 1 . 170. -rjv vPpCJovTes, sc. fy vppiv (\w| 3 t]v) 3 ., ‘ practising which inso¬ lence they plan deeds of outrage.’ I. 171. p.otpav, ‘due share.’ II . 174, 175 = Od. 17. 213, 214. 1 . 176. KaTcS-rjacv. Perhaps we might, with a few MSS.„read Knre- drjoav, to make a distinction between the work of the vojaijcs, and the action of aiiTos, sc. MeAavdios. 1 . 178. Join dvtpas aiT^cov, ‘begging of heroes.’ avir[cr6is stands without object, ‘ wilt still be a trouble ? ’ t^ciaOa, § 23 . 3. 1 . 180. 8 uaicpiv€€ 1. 181. Trplv x el p“v, ‘before we have a taste of one another’s fists.’ Cp. Od. 21. 98; II. 20. 258, 7 tvoupLtO’ dAArjAcov xo-SKrjpeoiv tyx il V aiv ’ 1 . 182. aXXai. Another well-established reading is aAAo 0 t = ‘elsewhere.’ but the sense remains the same. 1. i84 = Od. 17. 465, 491. 1 . 185. •FiXoCtios. See Od. 14. 22. Y 2 3 2 4 NOTES. 1 . 187. iropOp-Ties. The ferry would ply across the strait that separated the island of Ithaca from the mainland. The tense of ir«|xirouaTOt = ‘innumerable.' ou8! kcv aXXcos, ‘nor would a man find a stock of broad-browed kine grow up more kindly for him/ dXAoos, lit. 4 differently,’ i. e. 4 better'/ vnocrraxvon-o is a bold metaphor to transfer to the increase of cattle, as it properly describes the growth of a crop from the blade to the ear. 1. 213. aX\ot, sc. 4 strangers,’ to whom the herds do not belong. aytvf'p.€vai (ayivtiv) serves as a frequentative of ayeiv. 1 . 215. omSa, see Od. 14. 82. 1 . 217. t68c .. noXV emSivciTai, ‘keeps turning this often over and over/ 1 . 218. p.dXa plv waKov, 4 deep wrong it were, while the son [of the house] still lives, to go my way cows and all, and visit some other men’s land, to a people that dwell afar: yet still more cruel is it, remaining here, biding in charge of herds that have passed into the hands of strangers, to lead a life of misery.’ With auT-pcrt potcrcriv cp. Od. 8. 186, avTu> papei. 4 Duas se res, sive duplicem agendi modum, expendere ODYSSEY , XX. 3 2 5 et secum reputare dicit: utrum fugiat, superstate herili filio, ipsosque boves furto abigat in peregrinam terram; an maneat apud alienum gregem, hoc est eum cuius fructum alieni, proci, intercipiant; id quod multo etiam infolerabilius videtur servo frugi.’ Bothe. 1. 222. kcu kcv 8r|, ‘and surely long ere this had I fled and reached the home of some other of the haughty princes: since [my life] here is no longer bearable.’ dveKxd, see on Od. 13. 365. 1. 224. blop.a\. = expecto. 1. 228. o Tot mvvnrj ({>pevas ucei, * how that wisdom hath found its way into thy soul.’ I . 229. to{5v€k& toi, taking up tirel of sup. 227. II. 230, 231 =Od. 14. 158, 159. 1 . 232. 4 v 0 a 8 ’ eovros. For Philoetius (sup. 210, cp. 187) did not regularly live in Ithaca, and might be supposed to be soon returning. 1. 237. cut] tp.r| 8ijva|jus. Cp. II. 4. 313, u> yepov, ud’, cos Ovpvs hi OTrjdtacTL fjpuv, teal oxjk av Uoip(v avTo. Here ovos is in apposition to Pov\tj. II. 249-251 =Od. 17. 179-181. 1 . 253. KVTrcWa veip.€, ‘handed each his cup.’ These were yet empty. The olvo\6os came round to fill them. 1. 255. ccpvox.o€i, sc. ifcpvoxpd ( olvoxotu )) with syllabic and temporal augment. 1 . 257. KcpSea va'p,wv, ‘setting his shrewdness to work.’ See on Od. 13. 255. The ‘shrewdness’ consisted in conciliating the suitors in giving the stranger a mean seat and a tiny table; while at the same time he had him close at hand in case of any conflict. I . 264. 8-rip.ios. It was not like the x a ^ K V L0S ^h os or Ocl* j 8. 328, ‘not for public resort.’ II. 268, 26g = Od. .8. 410, 411. 1. 271. 8exwp.f0a, let us endure,’ ‘accept.’ 1. 273. paXa 8’ rj nv, almost meaning ‘ though he speaks with bitter threats against us, fc r Zeus did not will it so ’ (sc. that we should silence NOTES. 326 him) ‘ else had we ere now silenced him in the palace, shrill-voiced talker though he be.’ 1 . 275. 6 8c, sc. Telemachus. Possibly the meaning is that the atten¬ tion of Telemachus was here diverted by the entrance of the heralds into the palace with preparations for the festival of Apollo. 1. 277. icdpi] KojAocovTcs (Koptacv). This epithet means ‘ with hair left long over the whole head,* as distinct from 6 nt0er Kopocorres, II. 2. 542, describing the Abantes, who only wore the hair long behind. ’Axaioi here stands generally for the inhabitants of Ithaca. 1. 281 = Od. 17. 258. I . 282. us auTot, we might rather expect oirjv or otxrjr avrol. The form dvcoyci is a pluperf. without augment, from perf. arcoya. II. 284-286 = Od. 18. 346-348. 1 . 286. ’OSwfios So, it seems, we should read, conformably with the parallel passage in Od. 18, as against the reading of the MSS. Aaeprta- 8 tjv ’OSvarja, an accusative foreign to Homeric usage. 1 . 290. |jLvctcrKeT’[o]. Iterative imperf. from praopat. 1 . 295. £cCvous.. os K€v, cp. Od. 3. 355, (jcivovs £eirt£etr, os t£s k’ epd 8u>pa0’ 'lurjTai. 1 . 297. XocTpoxoco, ‘to the servant of the bath.* t<£ tci XovTpd irapcxovTi, Schol. Perhaps more accurately 147.. napexovarj. In Od. 5 . 435; II. 18. 346, \o(Tpoxoos is used as an epithet of rptnovs, ‘ from which to pour water for the bath.* 1 . 300. kcCjacvov, ‘ taking it from the basket, as it lay there.’ Such a basket must have been at hand into which bones and uneatable portions of meat were flung. 1 . 301. ixeCB-rjcre 8c 0vpa>, ‘he smiled in his wrath right bitterly.’ 1 . 302. crapSaviov is probably connected with cralptiv, ‘ to show the teeth and so can express a ‘ sneer,’ which raises the upper lip uncovering the teeth. Others write crapSoviov, with allusion to the bitter herbs growing in Sardinia ( 2 ap 5 d), which distorted the mouths of those who ate them. Cp. Virg. Eel. 7. 41, ‘ Sardoniis amarior herbis/ and Georg. 2. 246, ‘ ora | tristia temptantum sensu torquebit amaror.’ As toiov is used as an equivalent for ovreus, Od. 3. 496, etc., so xotos is used to qualify an ad¬ jective or adverb, as 0draros . .afiXrjxpos pa\a rotos, Od. 11. 135 ; 23. 282; reXayos piya rotor, Od. 3. 321 ; tmtiKta rolov, II. 23; 246, K(pba\eov 8r) rotor , Od. 15. 451. In each case tolos or toiov is interpreted by a gesture expressive of ‘ greatness * or ‘intensity.’ 1 . 304. p.aXa Tot toSc KcpSiov. This is generally taken to mean, ‘ verily this is all the better for thy life.’ As we might say in vernacular, ‘ a good job for your life! that you failed to hit my guest.’ But it is very doubtful if 0 vp /.3 can bear this sense. Besides the analogy of the line ws ol (p'tXor enXero Ovpcp (Od. 13. 145) seems to settle that 0 vp.a> must have its ordinary meaning, ‘ in your heart,’ where of course the ODFSSEV, XX. 327 sense of good or bad luck is felt. We might almost render ‘ your heart may tell you that it was a piece of good fortune/ etc. 1 . 306. 6£voevTi, see Od. 19. 33. I . 309. <})cuvcTa>, as we say, ‘exhibit.’ Cp. eneaPoXlas avapalveiv, Od. 4. 159. II. 309, 3io = Od. 18. 228, 229. 1 . 311. T€r\ap.€v (TerX-rj/cajAtv), * we endure/ Others read TcrXcLjaev as imperatival infinitive. ra8e is followed, not, as might be expected, by an epexegetical accusative, but by genitives absolute : the last of which, o-ltod, can only be taken with mvojxtvoio by a very strong zeugma ; but we may compare 11 . 8. 506, oivov St fxeXicppova olvi^eoOe | citov t t/c /xeyapov. I. 314. p.01 must not be taken with pe£eT€, which is construed with the accusative. II . 317-319= Od. 16. 107-109. I . 320. See on Od. 13. 1. II. 322-325 = Od. 18. 414-417. 1 . 327. €i o-cjjcoiv KpaSiT], ‘in the hope that it may please them both in their heart/ cp. Od. 14. 337. . . 1 . 330. oil vtjAto-is, ‘it could raise no anger that ye should wait and keep back’the suitors/ 1 - 335 . ■yT|p.a(x 0 ’[at] is the infinitive in apposition to Ta8e in the pre¬ ceding line, ‘that she should marry.’ 1- 337- Kopt£r), ‘ take care of,’ as a wife. 1 . 339. oil p.a Z-fjv’, ‘ nay then—in the name of Zeus and my father’s sufferings—I do not delay my mother’s marriage.’ I . 342. ttot! 8’ dcnrera 8wpa, ‘ and, besides, I offer large gifts/ It seems unusual that presents should be promised to the chosen bride¬ groom, when the custom was just the other way. Some meet this difficulty by reading 8t8a>cri, meaning, ‘ and who offers besides/ II . 343, 344 are almost verbally identical with Od. 17. 398, 399. 1 . 346. d'o-fleo-Tov. The wild uncontrollable laughter was the proof that their ‘ wits were distraught/ 1 . 347. yeXoioov may be taken as the unaugmented imperf. of yeXoiaw, an extended form of 7 e\doj. Others read yeXuaiv, lengthened for iyeXcvv (eytXaov). By aXXoTpiouri is meant ‘unnatural;’ a face that ‘ did not look like their own/ or, more likely, ‘ that had passed out of their own control / they had no command over their features, which writhed hideously in their hysterical laughter. Probably Horace only intends a sort of comic reference to this passage, in his ‘ mcilis ridentem alienis’ (Sat. 2. 3. 72); but Valerius Flaccus (Arg. 8. 164) reproduces the picture with some accuracy, saying of Medea, ‘ alietio gaudia vultn | semper era?it’ 1 . 348. cup.o6pvKTa. This does not mean that in their bewilderment they attacked the flesh of the animals before it was cooked; but that to 338 NOTES. the eyes of Odysseus, Telemachus, and Theoclymenus, the meat that the suitors carried to their lips seemed to drip with blood. 1. 349. yoov S’ \wv, the ghostly procession of the souls of the suitors, soon about to be sent down to Hades. 1 . 357. €£a-ir6\a>A.€, ‘is blotted out.’ This probably is only the climax of the vision of Theoclymenus, reminding us of Campbell’s ‘ Last Man.’ But some of the old commentators maintained that the refer¬ ence is to an actual eclipse; which is not impossible, as they were celebrating the festival of the new moon. Cp. for the language, Coleridge, ‘ Ancient Mariner,’ ‘ The sun’s rim dips, the stars rush out. At one stride comes the dark.’ 1 . 358. t)8tj ylXacrcrav, see Od. 16. 354. 1. 362. vvktI eio-Kei, lit. ‘he likens this [scene] to the darkness of night,’ with reference to sup. 351. What Eurymachus really means is, ‘ let us send him forth out of doors, since he finds it so terribly dark in here.’ 1. 367. rots, ‘ by their aid,' with special reference to iroo-tv. 1. 370. t»Ppi£ovT€s is here used with the accusative, as in II. 11. 695, i)p.ias vpp'i(ovT(s. 1. 372. Ilctpaiov, see on Od. 15. 539 foil. I.376. Ka.Ko£etvu>T€pos, ‘more unfortunate in his guests.’ The re¬ gular form of the comparative would be /taKogeivorepos, but we may compare tu£vpd)TCLTOS, XaptljraTos. 1 . 377 * emjiacrrov (I7 np.alop.cu), as we say ‘ picked up,’ or, act. ‘grasping.’ 1 . 379. tp-TTcuov, ‘possessed of’ {irtirapai, naopai). The shortening of the diphthong may be compared with olos, scanned as w oiv ( a\oiv is a probable conjecture for the reading of the MSS. a\([>oi, for which it is not easy to find a subject. 1 . 387. kcit’ avnrjcTTiv. We may suppose an old substantive avT-rjcms (avTaa}) meaning a ‘ confronting so that «ar’ avrijoTiv would be ‘ in the way of confronting,’ i. e. ‘ right opposite.’ Cp. crrj di kclt avii- ODFSSEF, XXI, 3 2 9 6 vpov kXigltjs, Od. 16. 159. She posted herself as near as might be to the entrance into the' peyapov, that she might hear and see what was going on. I.392. Sopirov, in contrast to ZeTnvov, 1 . 390. Nothing could be more delicate and tempting than the dinner: nothing more joyless and unwelcome than the supper in store for the suitors. 1. 394. 'TrpoT€poi, sc. the suitors, ‘ for they had been the ones to begin devising deeds of shame.’ Cp. 11 . 3. 299, oirnoTepoi irpoTepot vnep op/c^a Trrjprjvetav : 35 1 , 0 pe irpuTepos ko.k eopye. BOOK XXI. 11. 1, 2 = Od. 18. 158, 159. 1 . 3. iroXiov aCSrjpov, sc. the twelve axes. 0 tp,€v takes up the title of the book, Tdfou ©eats, cp. KaTadrjaoj aeQAov | tovs ve\eneas, Od. 19. 572 . 1 . 5 . iTpocrepr](rcTO, § 20 . 3 . 1 . 6. eviKafjurca, for the key (kAtj'is, see inf. 47) was sickle-shaped (fipenavoei8r]s). The epithet iraxeiT) seems to suit better the hand of a stalwart hero, though used twice of Athena, when engaged in fighting ( 11 . 21. 403, 425). Here it seems to reflect the notion of the strength and weight of the key, and of the effort required in its use. 1. 9. e&xarov, ‘ far at the back,’ and so behind the women’s apart¬ ments. 1 . 11. TraXCvTovov must be a standing epithet of a bow, as IoSokos of a quiver. It seems best to take it as ‘ back-springing,’ i. e. elastic; but others make it refer to the ‘ curve ’ of the bow, which it preserves more or less, even when not strung. This was especially the case with the so-called Scythian bow, in which the centre curves inwards, and the two ends or horns outwards. 1 . 13. AaK€8atp,ovr, ‘in Lacedaemon,’ of which Messenia reckoned as part before the wanderings of the Iieracleidae. Tvx*f| xP ( i° s /* C V otpctAer’ ev TlAtSt 8lrj, | reaoapes dOAotpopoi tirnoi ., NOTES. 33 ° rovs r* Bi'af avtipuiv Avydas J Kacrx^Oe. These raids and cases of cattle-lifting (aeupav) must have been common on the Greek coast. 1 . 20. t|6o-iT]v (!£-i77 pi) rjX 0 e, ‘ came on a commission but the ac¬ cusative is analogous to inrvov evdeiv, cp. II. 24. 235, egeatTjv kXdovn. 1 . 21. mu8vos tuiv, ‘lad though he was.’ Join irpo-Tjice, ‘send him forth.’ 1. 22. ’Tcjaros, av 0 \ sc. rj\6ev Is WleaarjVTiv. at ot 6\ovto, ‘which had been lost from his keeping.’ 1 . 23. viro, sc. ‘at the teat,’ as rknva (piAais vr to /Arjrpacriv tei, Theocr. 25. 104. ^ 1 . 25. tim 8 t). The technical name for averse beginning with a short syllable instead of a long was CTryos aKefaXos. 1 . 26. tj>£ 0 ’ 'HpaK\^a, ‘the hero Heracles;’ the type of Greek ‘man¬ hood.’ Iphitus is represented as having pushed his search for his stolen mares as far as Tiryns, the city of Heracles, who, according to different forms of the story, had some suspicious connexion with the theft. At Tiryns Heracles is represented to have slain Iphitus by throwing him from the walls of the citadel. peyaXcov limcrropa Ipyoov is taken by some to mean merely that Heracles was ‘ acquainted with mighty achievements;’ but it is much better rendered ‘ privy to mon¬ strous deeds,’ viz. the stealing of the mares. 1 . 29. Kal aviTov, with emphasis, ‘ he slew the man himself,’ besides keeping back his steeds. 1. 30. tx€ = ‘kept.’ 1. 31. Iplcov, with the same sense as Si^peros, sup. 22. 1. 35. apxrjv (javoo-vvYjs, ‘as a beginning of close friendship, but they did not make acquaintance with one another by exchange of hos¬ pitality.’ So yvccGuptO’ aXXrjXccv, Od. 23. 109. 1 . 38. ou iroTe .. TjpeiT’. This would refer to free-booting expeditions and voyages to exact reprisals, prior to the Trojan war. 1. 40. avirov = ‘on the spot,’ resumed by Iv peyapoicri. 1.41. kcctk€to, § 17 . 6. The force of the iterative tense corresponds with the words ou iroTe, sup., as though the bow was * left lying every time the master sailed ;’ though he carried it with him (on hunting ex¬ peditions) in his own territory. 1.42. OaXapov tov, ‘that chamber,’ described in 8 sup. foil. Ameis remarks here that the regular use of oblique cases of the demonstrative 6 , when following the substantive to which they refer, is to introduce a relatival clause ; as e. g. II. 5. 319 , ov8‘ . . IAj jdero avvdeaiaajv | Tticav, us knereXXe : ib. 23 1 , Otaojv \ Tacov cn t’ av8pwv iruXcpov Kara KOipa- vtovoiv. One other passage is quoted really parallel to this, viz. II. 17. 401, rjpari rep kravvaoe. Od. 1. 115 is not identical. 1 . 44. liTt crTa. 0 p.T]v, see on Od. 17. 341. 1 . 47. cuitik’ ap’ y) y’, ‘ forthwith sheapod, to fj 8’ otc 8tj. To under- 33 1 ODYSSEY, XXI . stand the principle of the bolt and key, reference should be made to the figures in the Frontispiece. In the present passage we are dealing with double doors ; but, for simplicity’s sake, the process of fastening and unfastening a single door should be explained first. The door of the room opened inwards, and on the inner side of the door was a bar or bolt (a) running horizontally in staples. (Fig. 3.) Fixed to the under surface of the bolt was a leathern thong ( Ipas , b ) passing through a hole in the door, and re-appearing on the outer side. Fig. 3 represents such a bolt (on the inner side), the thong ( b) just disappearing through the hole. In Fig. 4 is a representation of the same door, on the outside, the dotted outline showing the position of the bolt within. It will be seen that the thong has been pulled, the effect of which has been to shoot the bolt some inches beyond the edge of the door; the end of the bolt naturally falling into a hole made to receive it in the door-post (crraGpos), not here represented. This drawing of the bolt by the thong up to the door-post is described in Od. 1 . 442 by the words km 8k kXtji 8’ kravvaaev Ipavri. On the door was a hook or handle (c) called icopwvr], by which the door could be pulled to ; but it was cus¬ tomary, after the door was closed, to tie the free end of the thong in some complicated knot round the Kopaivq, as security against any one entering the room; for as long as the thong was kept tight to the Kopuvr], the bolt could not be shot back, nor the door opened. And we see that the first step towards opening the door was to disengage the thong from the handle (tp,avra 0 ows d'lrtX'uo-t Kopcov-qs). To shoot back the bolt, a key (also called kXtjls, sup. 6) consisting of a hooked (tuKap/mqs, sup. 6) piece of metal with a handle, was inserted into the hole through which the thong passed, and by catching on some pro¬ jection, or dropping into some hole, in the bolt, it hitched it back again, out of the socket in the door-post. In the case of folding-doors, as in the present passage, two bolts were necessary, or, at any rate, gave additional security. The way in which they crossed may be best under¬ stood from fig. 5. Similar cross-bars are described as closing the door of Achilles’ hut in the camp at Troy, Soiot 5 ’ tvroade v oxn*s | t?x ov kwr]p.oi/3oi, pua 8 k k\t)is kTrapfjpei, II. 2 2. 455. 1 . 48. dvra TVTVcrKO|jLtvq, ‘ aiming straight thereat.’ This must refer to the insertion of the key in the hole. Or if referred to the ox^es, ‘ striking at them quite straight, she pushed back the bars.’ But, any¬ how, the key will be the instrument that does it. to, St, sc. 0 vptTpa from next line. 1 . 49. tj 3 pax«v t’juTe Tavpos. So in II. 5. 749 > aiiTuparai 81 irvXai jjeutcov. 1. 51. craviSos, here, a raised stage or * dais,’ for things of value could not be laid upon the earthen floor of the 9a.Xa.pos. 1. 52. GvtoSta, because the clothes were probably stowed away in 332 NOTES. cedar chests, or with cedar shavings, or some such perfume to keep away moth. 1. 53. fv0€v opeijapiv-q, ( reaching up therefrom/ sc. from the cram. 1 . 54. avTui ycopvrS, see Od. 14. 77. I.61. oyiaov, ‘a casket,’ properly to contain oyKoi, i. e. the barbed points of arrows ; but that it was neither small, nor of light weight, we infer from the fact that several women carried it between them. I . 62. ae 0 Xta seems to be rightly interpreted in Damm’s Lex. praemia , quae olim cerlando cotisecutus erat herus, vel et quae olim ponere solebal aliis certantibus. II . 63-66 = Od. 18. 208-211. In this passage 1 . 66 is wanting in the majority of MSS. It certainly does not seem to suit the grouping of the picture here. 1 . 69. expdeTe. The common construction of XP is with the dative, as in arvyepos 8 e ol e'xpae 8 a[jua>v, Od. 5. 396, and the passage quoted to prove its construction with the accusative, viz. II. 21. 369, riirre ads vlos ifiov pdov exP ae ktjSciv leaves it quite uncertain ; as the accus. is probably the object to /crjSav. It is therefore better to join 8wp.a tcr 9 i.ep.ev as we have eadUrai pioi oTkos, Od. 4. 318, and to take expacTt intransitive, * who have set yourselves.’ 1 . 71. tmorxeoaqv (kirex^v, ‘hold forward’), *a pretext.* The inter¬ pretation of p. 60 ov has given great trouble ; but we may fairly translate it ‘ your view,’ ‘ your design just as we might say ‘ your own story.’ 1 . 72. aXX’ ep.^, here we should expect -q instead of aXXa, following directly upon aWyv. Cp. Od. 8. 311, arap ov ti pioi airios aXXos | aXXu t okt)€ 8 vco. 1 . 73. t68c 4 >aCv€T’ ae 0 Xov, ‘ here is the prize before your eyes;’ she means herself as the prize, as the corresponding passage shows, inf. 106 foil. lh 75-79 = 9 d - IQ - 577 - 5 8i : # 1. 82. SaKptio-as, aorist participle introducing a fresh action, * bursting into tears.’ cSc^cvto, ‘received [the bow]/ 1 . 83. dXXo 0 ’[t], sc. * in another place/ He was not quite close to Eumaeus; but near enough to see his master’s bow, the sight of which quite unmanned him. 1 . 85. cchqp-cpia 4 >poveovT 6 S, ‘with thought but for the passing hour.’ Cp. Terence, Adelph. 3. 3. 42, ‘ istuc est sapere, non quod ante pedes modo est | videre, sed etiam ilia quae futura sunt | prospicere/ 1 . 87. kcu aXXcos, ‘even without your doing this/ 1 . 89. a,K€a)v 8 atvvcr 0 e. Here axccov is used adverbially and indeclin¬ able, as in II. 4. 22; 8. 459; but in Od. 14. 195 we have cLkcovt’, i.e. dueovre; in Od. 2. 311, a/cfovra; in Od. 11. 142, d/teovaa. 1 . 90. Join KaT’-XiirovTC. Others read Karavrodi as one word, like KaiaiOi. ODYSSEY, XXI. 333 1 . 91. ac 0 Xov a&aTOv, ‘an awful ordeal.’ The word occurs again in Od. 22. 5, and is used of the water of Styx in II. 14. 271, where Buttmann renders ‘inviolable’ (i.e. ‘not to be lightly injured,’ from a priv. and aa where they performed their sacred ceremonies, and where he who presided over them sat, stood the KprjT'qp. There began the pouring out of the wine, and thence the cup went round in succession from left to right; that is after one man had been served by the olvoxoos, the next so served was the man on his right. Now whatever else took place on other occasions where a succession was observed, the same was done as in this their arrange¬ ment for drinking, by way of an auspicious omen.’ Buttm. Lexil. s. v. irnde^ia. 1. 142. chvoxocuci, sc. o oivoxoos , as etc. 1 . 145. Ovoct-koos. The latter part of the word Curtius refers to root «of, ‘ look to,’ seen in Greek /cow, Lat. cav-eo. It seems to mean ‘ one ODYSSEY, XXI. 335 who examines the smoke from burnt-offerings,’ apparently for some purpose of divination. In 11 . 24. 221, pavrifs and leprjes are dis¬ tinguished from 0 v oo-Koot. Perhaps the main difference may be that the two former are public officials, and the Gvoanoos attached only to particular families; and in Od. 22. 322 foil. Leiodes seems to hold some office under the suitors. Odysseus evidently did not acknowledge him as a regular priest, or we may suppose he would have spared him as he did Maron, priest of Apollo, Od. 9. 197 foil. 1 . 147. |Avxoi-TaTos. The first half of the adj. is a true locative case, as oifco-i, cp. Uv\m-yevrjs, II. 2. 54. For the composition of the word — a superlative formed from a substantive—cp. / 3 acn\evTa.Tos, II. 9. 69 ; Od. 15. 533. Leiodes, then, had his regular seat ‘ at the furthest end of the hall.* 1 . 148. os pa, tile quidem, as Od. 20. 291. 1. 150. Kap.6 (tcapvoj) x^tpas, ‘he got tired in his hands.’ So nap .e 71 fa, II. 23. 63; Sipov €Kapviv , II. 16. 106. 1 . 153. KeKaSrjcrei root /ra 5 ), is a future formed from the re¬ duplicated aorist t-zce/raS-op, § 16 . 3. When Leiodes says that ‘this bow will rob many a chieftain of life and being,’ he probably means that many an one will ‘break his heart’ over it, in fruitless efforts to string it; or even might fairly make away with himself in mortification at his failure. But the words of course bear a deeper meaning, and foreshadow the pvrjCTrjpocpovLa, though the speaker was not conscious of their import. With the tautology 6 vpov nal ipvxrjs we may compare ipvx?i tc pivos re, 11. 5. 296, or ipvx?l tc /rat ailin', II. 16. 453. 1. 154. tirci rj, ‘ since, verily, far better is it for us to be dead, than to live on and to fail [of that prize] for the sake of which we are ever companying together here, waiting for it all our days.’ I . 159. Tr€ipfjcr€TaL, § 3 . (4). Cp. Od. 6. 126, aAA’ ay’ kyojv | avris TTftpi) with what are really two subjects, cp. Od. 4. 628, where 11 . 186, 187 occur with the change of ica0r)oTO for lir€ix€, and Od. 6 . 171, Kvpa (popei Kpamvai re QveWat. 1. 189. op.apTTio-avT€s, ‘at the self-same time;’ the participle here with the force of the adverb opapTqSqv, II. 13. 584, as in tov S' A fas nal T tvKpos 6p.apTqGa.vQ’ (dual nom.) 6 plv iw | fiefiXqKU .. Aids 8’ aamSa vv£(v. 1. 190. Ik 8’, adverbial to t]Xu 0 €, but too far separated from it to be called a case of actual tmesis. 1. 192. crc{>’, sc. G(p(, to be taken with Trpocrr|'u 3 a. 1 . 193. cttos ti kc. This is the first member of a double question, ‘ may I utter a word in your ears, or am I to keep it to myself? what sort of champions would you be («it , § 23 . 4, (a)) to defend Odysseus ?’ I. 201 =Od. 17. 243. II . 202-204 = Od. 2 °* 237—239. 1. 205. vT]p.€pTea, predicatively with dvlyvaj. 1. 207. «v8ov with -q\v0ov, ‘ home then have I myself come, after a world of sorrow; yes! come back in the twentieth year!’ Cp. Virg. Aen. 1. 595, ‘coram, quern quaeritis, adsum | Tro'ius Aeneas Libycis ereptus ab undis.’ 1 . 209. iv (pn the eyes of the uOavaroi) yap./3pds Aios eaai. 1. 217. cl S’aye, ‘but come now!’ Perhaps the remains of a fuller phrase, such as d Sc povXei, aye. More likely cl is the older form of idi, so that el 8’ is equivalent to 1Q1 877. In this case we must suppose the original force to have been quite forgotten, as we find el 8’ joined with the plural ay ere, II. 22. 381. 1. 219. See on Od. 19. 393. Here ou\rjv is in direct apposition to p.aTa, ‘ through the hall,’ as avd, p.eyapov, Od. I. 365. 1 . 235. 0 cp,evcrK€iv, inf. 239. 1. 236. pLcydpoio is here used of the women’s apartment, and not, as usually, of the great dining hall. Cp. Od. 18. 316 ; 19. 60 ; 23. 497; 23. 20. Similarly the plural is so used in Od. 19. 16, 30. 1. 237. tis, ‘ any one [of the women],’ for the gen. dv8pwv depends on crrovax'fjs tjc ktvttov, and cvSov is further explained by Tjp.6Tcpois cvl cpKccri, sc. in the hall of the men. 1. 241. 8ecrp.ov cir-iT]\ai (emaWa). See Od. 8. 443. This * fasten¬ ing ’ is not to be confounded with the tp.as, alluded to sup. 46, for the ordinary securing of the bar or bolt to the door of a room ; as a re¬ ference to inf. 390 will show. The gates of the courtyard once secured, there would be no possibility of escape for any of the suitors from within, or of any rescue from without. 1. 245. ^TJ. See on sup. 186. He had dallied long enough. Z 33 8 NOTES . 1 . 247. KTjp, accusative, and not subject of to- tcvc, cp. II. 18. 33, 6 5 ’ ecrre ve KvfiaXipov Krjp. 1 . 248. tK t ovdp.a£ev, see on Od. 17 . 215. 1 . 249. avTOv — epov avrov, as in Od. 22. 38. 1 . 253. aXX’ el 8r|, i. e. aXXa, tovto obvpopai d 87), k.t A , ‘but [this I do lament over] if verily we are so inferior in might to godlike Odysseus, in that we are not able to bend his bow. Then it will be a shame indeed for men that are yet unborn to hear of.’ This seems better than taking eXe-yx^T] 8e as the apodosis to aXX’ el 8r|, though such a construction occurs in Od. 16. 274, etc. The construction of the double genitive with emSevees is not difficult, because the phrase /3 irjs (Tribdifjs already occurs, sup. 85, with the force of ‘ inferior to,’ ‘ weaker in strength,’ so that a personal genitive of comparison is natural enough. Others join pirjs ’Odvaarjos. Here o t’ .. to£ov is the expansion of TocrcrovSe. 1 . 257. oux ovtcos, sc. this disgrace shall not attach to us. Antinous makes the festival of Apollo, the god of archery, a colourable pretext for deferring any further attempt to bend the bow. 1 . 260. Kal el k’ elwpev, ‘and if we should leave all the axes standing,’— well ! what harm, done ? Some such apodosis must be supplied to el Ke. 1. 263 = Od. 18. 418. 1 . 264. Ka.Ta- 0 elop.ev, § 23 . I, (b). 1 . 266. e£oxoi al-n-oXCouriv, see on Od. 15 . 227 . 1 . 267. Join em-GeVres. 1 . 271. erreo-TeJ/avTO ( eni-crrepeiv , Lat. stip-are), * filled the bowl full of drink ;’ the genitive following the analogy of the construction after verbs of ‘filling.’ Cp. Od. 2. 431, kmarepeas o’lvoio. Virgil’s vina coronant (a distinct imitation of the expression) means ‘ they wreathe the bowl with garlands.’ 1 . 272. €Trap£dp.€voi, see on Od, 18. 418, * they served it round to all, having poured a first drop into their cups in succession.’ 1 . 276. Omitted in the majority of the MSS., and not alluded to in the commentary of Eustathius. 1 . 279. cmTpcJrai. See Od. 19. 502. The two infinitives Travcrat and oriTptiJrca are not dependent on Xtcro-opai, but are explanatory of what Antinous had said (^iros), viz. ‘ that for the time we should stop trying the bow,’ etc. The actual entreaty that Odysseus does make is given in the words dXX’ ay’ tpol, k. t. X. 1 . 284. aKopo-Tup For the lengthening of the penult, compare Od. 13. 142. 1 . 288. €Vl = 61/ftO't, cp. Od. 18. 355. 1 . 289. \)TT€p4>idXouri has here a tone of praise, contrary to the usual force of the word, as e g. Od. 2. 310. Cp. Hdt. 9. 78, epyov epyaarai tui urrfp Juts peyaOos re ndi naXXos, ODYSSEY , XXI. 339 1. 291. ovi 84 tis aWos, with a concessive force, 'whereas no one else.’ 1. 295. KevTaupov. The Centaurs, in the Homeric poems, are a savage tribe living in Thessaly, on the slopes of Pelion, and are called (II. 1. 268) (prjpes dpea/icpoi. The story of their half-human shape does not appear earlier than Pindar (Pyth. 2. 85 foil.); though the epithet A ax^rjevres (II. 2. 743) and the fact of their being contrasted with dvSpacri (inf. 303) point in this direction. Eurytion was bidden to the wedding of Peirithoos, king of the Lapithae, with Hippodameia; and he is represented as having sought, in drunken folly, to carry off the bride (koLk’ fpeijc, 298). 1. 296. aao-’, ‘blinded,’ 'besotted;* repeated in aacev, 297; daoOels, 301 ; dr-qv deauppovi 6 vp.cp, 302. 1. 299. ^pcoas, sc. the Lapithae. 1. 302. tjv aTT]v 6x«cov, ‘carrying [the burden of] his own folly.’ u.6o-C(|)povt, from its connection with the context, must be referred to aT-rj, as though daalppovi, * the regular grammatical form ; but the second a was changed to e, from the ear being accustomed to such forms as akcpeoiPotos, Tap.eoixpoos, (paeaipPpoTOsI Buttm. Lexil s. v. da cat. 1 . 304. oi . . aurai . . €vp€TO, sibi ipsi comparavit, sc. Eurytion. 1. 306. t€v is commonly taken as masculine and not in agreement with cTnrjTuos (Od. 13. 332 ; 18. 128), ‘ kindliness at any one’s hands.’ 1. 309. €v0ev.. trauxreai, ‘ wilt come home safe from thence,’ as in Od. 3. 231, peTa 6 ( 6 s y e&ekcuv /cal T^XoQev avbpa crawcrai. I . 310. KoupoTepos, compared from the substantive Kovpos, as fiaoikev- rtpos, kvvt epos, aoiboTCLTos (Eur. Hel. 1109). See on sup. 146. II. 312, 3i3 = Od. 20. 294, 295. 1 . 3 I 5 * t|€p6cr0ai, ‘to take away with him,’ as a present, as II. 24. 581, hoirj oTxovde (pepeaOai. II . 350-358 — Od. 1. 356-364 (with a few slight variations'). Aris¬ tarchus would reject the passage from Od. I, as bti. g out of keeping, but would retain it here. 1. 350. oikov, is her ‘room not the vvfpajLov, but the general sitting- room of the mistress and her maids. Cp. Od. 19. 514, and inf. 360. 1 . 352. €irotx 6 cr 0 ai, ‘to ply.’ This word, which expresses a ‘moving about,’ is particularly suited to icttos, inasmuch as the weaver had to walk to and fro at the loom, following the passage of the shuttle. to£ov is of course peculiar to the present passage. In the corresponding one in Od. 1, pvdos is substituted for it (1. 358). 1. 353. tov -yap, ‘ for this is he to whom belongs the power in the household.’ In this way there is no difficulty in making the demon¬ strative toO refer to the first person; cp. 65 ’ lycv, Od. 16. 205 ; 65 ’ avros eyco, 21. 207. etc. 1 . 357. uTrvov. A reference to Od. 22. 429 shows that the sleep was sent upon Penelope at this unusual hour, that she might be unconscious of the tragedy about to take place. 1. 363. TrXayKTe is commonly taken to mean ‘demented;* but with at least as much probability it may be ‘ truantas he ought to be ‘ in charge of his swine,’ (t 4 >* vecrai, as km / 3 ovalv, Od. 20. 209), and not roving about the palace. This would suit with nXayKTal i^Od. 12. 61; 23. 327), the name of the ‘Wandering Rocks.’ 1. 364. oils erpetjjes, referring back to kuv€s, lends an extra touch of honor to the fate with which the swineherd is threatened. 1 . 365. tXTjKTjtrt. Ameis takes iKrjKOJ as a development of the form i'kijpi (stem tAa), as kpvxco from kpvcu, 5 'iqjkoj from 5 .u, u\eKcu from o\u>. Veitch calls the perf. subjunct. of iXrjpu. 1. 366. atirrj tvl x^PTl’ ‘ j ust i n the very place,’ where he was ; to be taken closely with 0 t)k€. Eumaeus stopped short and laid the bow down, till he was urged to take it up again by Teltmachus. ODYSSEY , XXI. 341 1. 369. Tax’ ouk €v iracri, * thou wilt soon find it a mistake to listen to what every one says.’ Eumaeus is to acknowledge only one master; that one, Telemachus. 1 . 372. at yap iravTcov. Telemachus declares that he is far stronger than Eumaeus, and ‘ would that,’ says he, ‘ I were but as much stronger in arm and muscle than all the suitors, as many as are in my house.’ 376 . TjSu yeXacrtrav, Od. 20. 358. 1 . 377. p.€ 0 iev, § 23 . (2). 1 . 378. T7]\ep.dxc{> maybe rendered ‘in favour of Telemachus;’ the dative does not follow upon xoXoio, but is a true ‘ dativus commodi’ with the phrase p.€0i€v xoXoio, cp. Od. 11. 553, ov/c ap € pie Wes | ov 5e Qavuv A-qoeoOai ep.ol x^°v. I . 381. T-rjXt'ixaxos. Eumaeus improves somewhat upon the instruc¬ tions given him sup. 235, which only said ehrc.iv re yvvat£i. II. 382-385 = sup. 236-239. 11 . 386, 387 = Od. 19. 29, 30. 1. 390. vtt’ aiOoucrfl. here the ‘ verandah ’ or ‘ portico ’ against the wall of the courtyard, furthest from the house. 1 . 391. (3v(3\wov, ‘a rope of byblus,’ is probably one made from a plant of that name, similar in character to the Egyptian papyrus. Such ropes might well find their way into Greece through the Phoe¬ nician traders.. Cp. Hdt. 7. 25, TrapeaKevd^ero de /cal ovSa es ras yecpvpas (3v(3\iva re /cal \ev/co\lvov. I.395. K «pa- Probably the entire bow consisted of two ‘horns’ united in the middle. Cp. 11 . 4. 105 foil., ropov cv£ouv l£a\ov alyos . . rov /cepa I k KdpaXfjs k/c/caiSe/caSoopa irecpv/cei (about 4 ft. 6 in), tires, ‘worms probably one of the small boring-beetles. 1. 397. 0i]T]TT|p. Bekker adopts O^prjrrjp as the reading, with a few MSS.; but there is every likelihood of a transcriber altering Otjtjttip into the familiar word Orjprjrrjp, and very little probability the other way. The Schol. interprets it by Oavuaan/cds, epvcipos, and w y e might say ‘ a shrewd critic,’ * an expert.’ Cp. Terent. Eun. 3. 5, 18, ‘ cum me ipse noris quam elegans formarum spectator siem,’ ‘ a shrewd judge of beauty.’ €'jrtK\o'iros, ‘a cunning rogue,’ as in Od. 13. 291. Cp em/cAonos eirAeo pivOuv, II. 22. 281. 1 . 40a. KaKtov ep/rratos, cp. Od. 20. 378, here = ‘ versed in knavery.’ 1 . 402. toct-ctoOtov ovtjctios dvridcreiev' is. A similarly expressed wish, though without an adverb corresponding to toctctovtov, occurs in Od. 17. 251 foil.; and for a still closer parallel, el yap eydv outcd ye A 10 s rrais alyi6\oio | etrjv ... us vvv r/pepr) ij8e /ca/cdv (pcpu ’ Apyeioioi, 11 13. 825 foil., where ws means ‘ as surely as.’ So here ‘may yonder varlet meet with good luck just as little as he shall ever succeed in bending this bow,’ 342 NOTES. 1. 408. fvrepov 010s,' sheep-gutthe same material as that now used for the purpose, though erroneously called ‘ cat-gut.’ The point in the simile is the ‘ease’ (ptjlSlcos .. wrcp ctitovS^s). The insertion of a fresh ‘peg,’ and the fixing of a new string ‘above and below’ ( i dp. 4 >oTepco 0 ev) in the x ws, i.e. oux oijtcds d>s, ‘not such as the suitors are'fain to despise, in their wish to do me dishonour.’ For the construction cp. Od. 24. 199. 1. 429. €v ‘in broad daylight.’ Sopirov does not properly begin till after sundown ; but Odysseus says, with bitter irony, that he will put such a supper as he has in store for them, a little earlier. 1 . 430. p-oAn-rj Kal 4 > 6 pp.iYyi. In Od. 1. 152 the line runs pio\Trrj r’ opxr/cfTvs re, k.t. A. Perhaps 4>6pp.i/y£ is introduced here with allusion to the twanging bowstring, sup. 406 foil. avaOfjjxaTa seem to be * accom¬ paniments,’ from avaTidivcu in its meaning of • attach,’ as in e\t'yx eiT ] v ava 9 {] 0 (i, II. 22. 100. 1 . 431. tir’ ocjspucri vevcrcv, see on Od. 16. 164. 1. 434. Opovov, near to, but not identical with, the 8i<}>pos of sup. 420. See sup. 139. 343 ODYSSEY, XXII. BOOK XXII. 1 . i. •yvfx.vtoO-r]. He only threw the pd-Kt] back, so as to leave his arms free for shooting, for (inf. 488) he seems to have had his rags about him still. 1 . 2. ouSev. Telemachus had arranged (Od. 20. 258) that his father’s seat should be close to the ‘threshold’ of the main door of the p.i^apov. 1 . 5. ada/ros. See on Od. 21. 91. 1 . 7. europiai. It seems better to take this as the future from tipi, as ucro/xai opaovoa, II. 21. 335; vaXiv eicropiaL, II. 24. 462 ; ‘I will go at a mark.’ For ef/it followed by an accusative cp. eSr’ av iy x°P^ v t Od. 6. 259, and (perhaps) loav avepes yptirepov 5a>, Od. I. 176. But the Scholl., and some modern commentators, prefer to take europ.cn from olda, though even then we must regard it as governing o-ko-itov, for in the sense of ‘ hitting,’ would be construed with the genitive. 1 . 10. d[x<|>a>Tov, * with two ears,’ or ‘ handles.’ Numbers of such cups have come to light in Dr. Schliemann’s excavations at Hissarlik and Mycenae; but he regards them as specimens of the Homeric ap.ls, ‘separately.’ Tt[Jirjv, ‘compensation;’ so nprjv apvvpevoi, II. 1. 159. 1 . 59. Iav 0 f]. The initial i, naturally short, is here used long metri ODYSSEY , XXII. 345 gratia. irplv 8’, ‘but until then* [sc. till full compensation has been made] ‘no one can feel indignant at thy wrath,’i.e. no one can com¬ plain that thou art angry without a cause; supply oe with K€xo\u>cr0v6€ must be read here, with a few good MSS., instead of the ordinary npoaecpavee, the use of which is constant with the accusa¬ tive in Homer. 1. 70. oti -yap o-xtI 0- * 1 ’ this cause gives the reason for his injunction expressed inf. 73, yap being equivalent in force to the corresponding relatival conjunction. ‘ Inasmuch as he will not spare, . . . therefore let us bethink ourselves of resistance.’ 1 . 74. avTicrx€CT 0 €. See on sup. 19. 1 . 75. Iirl 8’.. €x oj I A€V ' ‘l et us all have at him at once.’ For this intransitive use cp. Od. 19. 71. 1. 77- P°v| 5 ’ coKurra yevoiTo, ‘and so a rallying cry might be raised.’ The mood points to a further result, depending on the success of aTru)cro(X€V and «:\ 0 co|A€v ava ucttv, cp. inf. 444. Eurymachus seems to be thoroughly cowed, for he proposes that they should all rush upon Odysseus, not to overpower him and to kill him, but to secure their own escape. The successful resistance to Odysseus is to come from without. 1. 81. dpapTT], ‘at the self-same instant’ (a/xa, and root dp, as in apapioKco). 1 . 84. 4 k x^tpos more graphic than peOrjue or any such word. So when Odysseus is ‘ forced to drop the helm,’ -nqddkiov 8 e | 4 /c xupwv irpoeq/ce, Od. 5. 314. Cp. Od. 19. 468. irepippT]8r|s, ‘ and sprawling over the table he fell, doubled up, and he swept the victuals off it and the double cup; while in the agony of his heart he beat the floor with his forehead, and kicking with both feet he overset the seat.’ We have to suppose a low table, probably just high enough from the floor for a footstool to be pushed under it, as in Od. 17 . 409, such as are common to the present day in Eastern countries. As Eurymachus receives the arrow in his liver, he gives one violent plunge forward, flinging himself across the table, so that his head falls over on one side and his feet on the other. Probably TT€pippT]8Tis is connected with pea, referring to something ‘ limp,’ with which we may compare the use of vypds, Soph. Ant. 1236. This scene describes his death-struggle: the actual death is given in the words kut’ .. axXvs. 34 ^ NOTES . 1 . 89. ’OSvorrjos ieia-aro, § 23 . 3. For a similar genitive cp. c upprjdrj ’Anapavros, II. 14. 488 ; but here, the word avrios that follows may not be without its influence. 1. 91. €i£eie, sc. ’ 05 vacrevs, 'if he would give way for him from the door.’ Cp. II. 4. 505, /4775 s fi'/cere x^PPV s ’A pyeiois, Od. 16. 383. 1 . 93. crnf]0€cr4>iv, § 12. I. Here the termination -tjuv is attached directly to the true stem arrjOea-. 1. 94. iravTt p-erwircp, ‘with the whole breadth of his forehead;’ he fell so flat. 1. 95. cWopoucre, ‘sprang away,’ for fear lest while he was‘tugging away at the spear,’ or ‘ bending over the corpse’ (irpoTrpirjvea) he might be stabbed from behind. La Roche adopts the reading Trpovpijvea from cod. August., and correction over the text in cod. Harl.; the common reading is -npoTrprjvei, which, if adopted, must be referred to cjjatrydvtp, implying that Telemachus feared either a straight thrust, or a descend¬ ing blow. 1 . 103. auTos t* ap.cJjipaXe'up.ai., ipseque me armis mduam. By Iwv he means ‘when I come back with them ;’ cp. inf. 113 foil. s cre Ioikcv, sc. KaraXex^ 0 - 1 ’ "l h e point of the taunt lies in the self-indulgent life of Melanthius ; see Od. 17. 244. 1 . 197. ripuyeveia, used here withont ’Hd>s, as in Od. 23. 347. So we have yXavKunns as an equivalent for Athena, Od. 13. 389 ; apyvpoTogos of Phoebus, 11. 1 . 37 . 1 . 198. tjvlk’ ay iv e is, quo tempore aclducere soles. 1 . 201. Join €s-8ijvt€, as in Od. 24. 498. 1 . 205. Join t'n-’-rjA.Oe. 1. 209. 6p.7]\iKnr), ‘thou art my equal in years.’ 6p]\.uaT] is used exactly equivalent to dfxr)\i£, as in Od. 6. 23, rj 01 upTqXuc'nj plv ’irpv. 1. 210. 6i.6p.evos, ‘ though he deemed.’ 1, 2it. trepcoGev, ‘from the other side;’ sc. distant from the door. 1 . 213. 'irapaiTreTrCG-rjcriv, redupl. 2. aor. subjunct. vapameWaj (vapa- ■ntiOoj.) NOTES. o f^O kJ 1. 216. ktccojjigv (ktw/t ev, subjunct. aor. enrav, ktuvu), pronounced as two syllables. 1. 217. tv 8 g o- v, apodosis, ‘ then shalt thou be slain among them; ’ ‘along with them.’ 1 . 218. Kpaan, § 11 . 7, (a). 1. 219. v|A€tov ye pCas is often taken as an equivalent for 1 /j.as, like Blr] ’IcfnKXdr], 'H paK\drj, Od. 11. 290, 601 ; but it more likely means ‘when we have quelled your violence.’ 1. 223. 'iroXG’uetv = versari. 1 . 224. KT]po 0 i p.d\\ov, see on Od. 17. 458. 1. 227. Oil] or’, i. e. oiij r\v totc ore. 1 . 230. crrj . . PouXtj, sc. by the plan of the Wooden Horse. It is for having been thus instrumental in the taking of Troy that Odysseus was especially called nToXinopOos ’OSvacrevs. See Od. I. 2, end Tpoirjs lepov 7 rroX'iedpov € 77 epoe. •qXoJ^laActJ ( a\'i 0 eyyo|X€vov, cp. Virg. Aen. 10. 554, ‘turn caput orantis ne- quidquam, et multa parantis [ dicere, deturbat terrae/ cp.Cx0r], ‘was rolled in the dust/ 1 . 334. ckSvs, ‘having stolen out,’ sc. through the bpcroOvpr 7, Xavprj, ■npu5ofj.os, into the ai\rj t where the altar of Zeus was built. Cp. II. 11. 773, {TIt]X(vs) mova prjpi eKaie Poos Ail Tepmuepavvcp | auXijS lv x^pTco. 1. 337. irpocrat^as, stands alone from the construction, =accurrens. 1. 341. 0 povov, the seat which Leiodes had occupied, Od. 21. 145, 165. 1. 347. aviToStSaKTOs. He means that he is the pupil of no other minstrel. 1 . 348. coiKa Toi. These words seem rightly interpreted in Damm's Lex., ‘ videor (mihi) tibi tanquam Deo accinere;’ i. e. ‘I feel when sing¬ ing before thee, as though I were singing in the presence of a God/ This is much simpler than rendering i'oiKa, ‘ I am the right person/ etc. 1. 352. |A€t£ai here, as in Od. 3. 450, is a shout of thanksgiving : cp. Aesch. Ag. 595, 6\o\vyfiuv . . eXaoicov evcpiyiowres. 1 . 411. ev 0 vp.o>. These are the emphatic words, ‘keep thy joy hidden within thy heart' Cp. Propert. 3. 25. 30, ‘ in tacito cohibe gaudia clausa sinu.’ I.412. oux ocru], see on Od. 16. 423. These words of Odysseus imply a higher stage of civilization, and a greater delicacy of feeling, than we find in the Iliad ; where the shout of triumph over a fallen foe is common enough; cp. II. 13. 373, 413, 445, 619. Odysseus re¬ gards himself rather as the instrument of heaven than as his own avenger. 1. 415. ou KaKov ouS^ |A€V tor 0 X 6 v. These words, intended to be an exhaustive description of ov tivo, are really inaccurate, for ou kokov does not really add to the fulness of the list, but is introduced to pro¬ duce an apparent balance in the contrast. Similar is Od. 10. 93. ov 7 tot at£ero nvfia 7’ ev avra> \ ovre fiey ovt oXiyov, but the best parallel to such an overstated contrast is in Soph. Ant. 1109, it, it’, urraoves, | of t ovres, of t airuvres, or El. 305, ras oijoas re fioi | teal ras dnovoas eXiriSas SiecpOopev. 1 . 418. vTjXclnBts clcri, see on Od. 16. 37. I.424. dvaiSeiTjs tire/B-ricrav, ‘have trodden the path of dishonour;’ see Od. 23. 52 ; Soph. O. C. 189, evoefiias eTrifiaivovTes. For the same phrase with the causative tenses of emfiaiveiv cp. II. 8. 285, ri,v A a 354 NOTES. (vkX(Itjs emPrjaov, and 2. 234, kclkujv knLfiaGKepLev vlas ’Axatvv, and Od. 23. 13. 1 . 427. CT-rjfiaCvciv . . (ttl, see on Od. 20. 209: crj/wiveiv in the sense of ‘ giving orders ’ is elsewhere construed with a dative, as 11. 1. 289, or a genitive, as II. 14. 85. 1 . 436. €is t KaXetrcrdp-cvos, as in Od. 17. 342, eirl 01 KaXiaas. 1. 437. dva>x0€ yvvaiKas, sc. veKvas 6peov 8p.coai, ‘ while the others, the handmaids, car¬ ried them forth,’ sc. the £vapara scraped off the floor with the X lot pa. 1. 460. tv (rmvei, see on sup. 442. 1 . 461. Toitri, as the gender shows, ‘ for his companions to hear.’ 1 . 462. Ka 0 ap ant ^ placed round the women’s necks, they still remaining standing. Then the other end of the rope was thrown round the sharp top of the roof of the round-house, drawn as tight as possible, and made fast high up 355 ODYSSEY, XXII. (v 4 »o(Ta, as in inf. 59, ‘triumphant.* 1 . 3. tppwcravro, cp. knfppuiovTo, Od. 20. 107, ‘moved briskly,’ as Eustath. kppcxyievcus eKivrjOTjoav. So of Hephaestus, II. 18. 411, in to 8e Kurjpai puiovTo apaiai. virepucraivovTo seems to mean ‘went exceeding fast;’ unless we add a still stronger emphasis to -u-irep, and render * sped over-fast,’ implying that the feet ‘ faltered ’ or ‘ stumbled,’ as unable to maintain the hur¬ ried pace. The etymology of the word is most uncertain ;perhaps the best proposed is to connect with Ik, as in t'xvos, Ik£g6cu, or with wrap. The reading vnepaKTaivovro (Aesch. Eum. 36) is only a conjecture, without authority. Aristarchus interprets inrfpLKTalveadai of an un¬ successful effort at running ; avenaWovro Kal Iklvovvto 7 rpo6vp.ovp.£vr]S avT7]s (3a8i£eiv ra\£a)s, p,rj dvvap.ei'Tjs Se aWa Kara fipaxv Sid rb yijpas. 1. 7. iKavercu, with the force of a perfect tense, as frequently with ikciv : cp. Od. 13. 248, 328 ; 15. 492 ; 16. 31 ; 18. 217; 19. 532 ; 22. 231. 1 . 9. ktjScctkov, ‘ damaged,’ ‘ wasted cp. II. 24. 542, rjp.ai kvi Tpoir), ak t c KTjScov rjSe era t£kvs J ODYSSEY, XXIII. 357 to cc|>Y|Kc, ‘ tell me how he laid his hands.’ The words cl Itcov .. 6 .y o- peticis are parenthetical. The clause that follows, viz. ol 8’. . i'pip- vov, according to our idiom, would be introduced by a relatival con¬ junction, such as ‘while;’ but in Homeric syntax it is merely put s:de by side with the preceding clause. There is a strong contrast between pouvos and aoXXecs. I.43. With cx ov we may supply OaXa/xovs, comparing Od. 22. 128; ‘ closed them in.’ 1. 46. ol 8c piv dpc[>i, * and they all about him, covering the solid floor, lay piled on one another.’ KparalircBov means ‘hard-stamped,’ of the well-rammed clay with which the floor of the /Uyapov was laid ; cp Od. 21. 122. 1. 47. KdaT, § 17. 4. 1. 48. This verse, wanting in Eustath., and in several good MSS., is generally rejected here, as an interpolation from Od. 22. 402. The sentence is complete at IdvG-rjs, as the general object to ISovcra, viz. the heap of slain, is supplied from the foregoing words. 1. 49. cir’ auXel^cri Ouprjaiv. See Od. 22. 449. 1. 51. crc 8c is the object to KaXca-crai, and pc to iTpot-qicc. 1. 52. oc{)pa cr<|>wtv. This form must be gen. or dat. of the dual, in spite of the attempts to prove it to be a nominative by II. 16. 99, vwiv 5’ 4/f5upe v oX( 9 pov, where vukv (if the passage be genuine) must be ‘for our own sakes.’ cmptp-ov too (against Buttm. Lexil. 423) must be intransitive, and cannot be taken as syncopated for kmPrjaeTov, as a Schol. suggests; and the reading dpcfxmpajv has slight authority. We may then render ‘ that both of you may attain to joy for yourselves in your inmost heart, since many woes ye have suffered.’ With this way of taking crwiv cp. Od. 24. 313, dv/xbs 8’ en vmv kuiX-rrei. To read or (Tcpw'i y would greatly simplify the sentence. The form ttc- -rrocrQe is said to be for ireirovOTe (7rc7jw0aTe). Dropping v we get TT£7ro0r6, softened to irkvocrTe, and the change from r to 6 may be paralleled by kyprjyop 9 e for kyprjyopare. Aristarchus read ntTrao 9 €. 1. 56. KaKws, adverbial to cpe£ov, but brought into the front of the clause for emphasis, as Siapnrepts 77 ere cpvXaaaoj, Od. 20. 47. I. 63. tis dOavarcov, that is, some superhuman power concealed under the form of a man. Cp. Od. 22. 413. II. 65, 66 = Od. 22. 414, 415, where see note. 1 . 68. JjXcct-c ttjXoO voo-tov ’AxauSos. It is natural to take ttjXov as a prepos. governing the genitive, as in Od. 13. 248, but its awkward position, thus separated from ’AxauSos, suggests that we may arrange the words wXccre vocttov ’A., ‘he has lost his [chance of] return to the Achaean land comparing hnp.aUo vootov yal-qs ^aiyKaiu where 7 ciItjs follows vootov, Od. 5. 344. We should then have rrjXou in its natural place, with the force of an adverb. NOTES. 35 8 1 . 71. r] .. tcfnrpOa, epexegesis of rotov tiros. Join ov ..tcjnjcrOa t\tu- crtcrOat, negastinnquam esse rediturum. .1. 72 = Od. 14. 150. 1 . 74 = 0 ( 1 . 19. 393 ; ot»\r)v is in apposition to o-rjfJia, Od. 21. 219. 1 . 76. IXwv tiri jjuiCTTaKa x^podv. ‘ gripping me with his hand upon my mouth,’ as Irri ixaoTana x e P a ‘ Od. 4. 287. In the description of the scene in Od. 19. 480, it is said (papvyos \afie SegiTfpycpi. 1. 78. tp.€0ev irepi8cocrop,ai. avrrrjs, ‘will stake mine own life:’ lit. ‘will make a wager at the price of mine own self;’ so II. 23. 485, TpinoScs TTepi5u)g.€9ov -qe \efirjTos. Then Kxttvai p.’ stands as a nearer definition of this wager, viz. ‘ that thou shouldest slay me by the most pitiable death.’ I.82. ti'pvcrOcu, cp. Od. 16. 463, ‘to be upon your guard against.’ Similarly Od. 16. 459, g.r]8e (ppealv tlpvacraiTo, of keeping a secret. So of guarding a door eipvro rrvXas, inf. 229. Cp. Pind. Frag. 10 (33^, ov yap ta6’ oircus ra Oewv (3ov\(vp.aT ipevvacrei Pporeq (ppevi, and Solon’s line TravTi) 8’ dOavarcuv dcpavqs voos avOpujiroia’i. Penelope means that Eurycleia cannot fathom all the dark devices of heaven. Even the evi¬ dence of the scar may only have been intended to mislead. 1 . 85. KaT€| 3 aiv’ uirepcoia, see on Od. 18. 206. 1 . 87. irapcrTaaa in contrast to dirav€v 0 e. 1 . 88. VTrtpj 3 T] Xaivov ouSov, see Od. 16. 41 ; 17. 30. 1. 89. kv irvpos curyir], the seat of the lady of the house was by the hearth. So of Arete, queen of the Phaeacians, 77 5’ rjarai kri kagapri kv vvpos avyrj .. klovi KenXipievr], dp.aial Se oi eiar omcrOev, Od. 6. 305 foil. 1. 90. roC\ov tov cTtpou, * at the other walllocal genitive, as in II. 9. 219; 24. 593. €Ttpou might mean ‘fuithest from the entrance,’ but more likely it only resumes ’OSwqos IvavTtir], sup. 1 . 93. av6to. This is the only passage in which with absolute certainty aveio must be called an adverb. Elsewhere it is found joined with a plural verb, and may be a nominative from areas (i.e. avaos, a- root af) and, so, better written area. In ratios 8^ .. iKavcv the force of 8i is equivalent to yap, giving the reason of her long silence. 1 . 94. ovj/€L, ‘ with her eyes;’ so used here and in II. 20. 205. There is a sort of antithesis intended, by the emphatic position of oi|/ei, between the ‘eloquent eyes’ and ‘silent lip,’ (dveco). By IvcoiraSiws (like the later kvconaSls and kvconaSov) it is meant that she ‘ looked him full in the face,’ implying a deep interest, the expression of her Taos, 1 . 93. Then, that expression passed away, and she ‘ showed no sign of recognition of him.’ 1 . 95. ayvdjo-acnce. This iterative tense is contracted from dyvo-qaacrne (dyvokco) as pcuoas from Poqcras, II. 12.337; others write dyvwcraaoK e from a supposed intensive form dyvwcrcroj. odyssey ; xxiii. 359 1 . 97. 8vv, cp. Od. 21. 36. By kcw vail she means, 'we' shall recognise one another (if all is right), ‘better than any one else can do. We have tokens between us with which no one else is acquainted.’ 1 . 115. See Od. 19. 72. 1. 116. tov, predicative with etvai, ‘that I am he,’ sc. Odysseus. Cp. Od. 24. 159; 14.118; 16.475. ou ino 4 > T l< n ’, ‘ refuses as yet to acknow¬ ledge.’ 1. 117. ox’ apicTTa y€VT]Tai, i.e. ‘how what we have done may best be settled.’ The /j-TjvaTrjpocpovia is accomplished; but it threatens many dangers for the future, which must either be avoided or con¬ fronted. 1 . 118. Kal yap tis 0 ’ ?va. Here Kal gives emphasis to tva, as Kal yap tis O' tva prjva pLtvaiv, II. 2. 292. ‘For anyone after having slain in his own country one single man, though he have not many champions left behind, has to live a banished man, quitting his kin and his father- land ; whereas we have slain the defence of the city, men who were far the noblest of our gallants in Ithaca. This I bid thee lay to thine heart.’ Odysseus argues, ‘ if the slaying of a solitary individual implies the banishment of the murderer, whom the dead man’s friends, however few they may be, are sure to take vengeance on, when they catch him ; what vengeance may we not expect awaits us who have slain so many and such high-born men ? It is a moment of extreme peril.’ See Od. 15. 271 foil. I . 124. Join dpio-TTjv.. e-ir’ dv 0 pumovs, ‘ best, among all men,’ like KXtos tXXafft 810s 'Optarrjs | iravTas tir' uvOpuinovs, Od. I. 299. II . 127, 128. These lines, as wanting in the best MSS., and as being probably an interpolation from 11. 13. 785, 786, are generally rejected by modem commentators. 1 . 128. 8 €urjo-ectos 0aX.dp.ou and €K0€iom, sc. Spuual, as the bedstead was really a fix¬ ture. Here evvrjv is the ‘ bedding,’ in antithesis to Aexos. 1. 183. touto e-iros 0 up,a\y(S- See Od. 16. 69. 1. 184. x^Xerrov 8e kcv, ‘hard would be the task even for a man of great skill,’ sc. aAXocre deivai to \cx os - 1 . 185. oTe p,Tj Geos . • Geer]. The words seem almost a parody on Od. 16. 197, where they occur, but with 0 €ir) in quite a different sense. In Od. 16 it means ‘make,’ or ‘render;’ here it is ‘place,’‘plant.’ See note there. 1 . 187. ou8« p.a\’ tj{ 3 u)v. The emphasis lies in these words, ‘no, not if he were in full vigour of youth.’ 1 . 188. By crqp.a he means ‘a great secret,’ as inf. 202 ; ‘a proof’ or * token,’ only known to the husband and wife. 1 . 191. aKp/rjvos, apparently from anpr], sc. ‘at its prime.’ Fasi refers it to anapas, -avros, as if meaning ‘ unexhausted.’ -irax^Tos is best taken as another form of iraxvs (analogous in termination to 7 TepiprjK-eros) — ‘thick.’ Cf. Od. 8. 187, Aa/ 3 e Zlotcov | pei^ova kcu iraxcrov, anPapuirepov ovk oKiyov 7r ep. In neither of these passages is it necessary to take uaxcTos as a syncopated form of iraxvTepos, nor as nominative or accusative of a noun = ‘ in thickness,’ or ‘ its thickness was.’ He calls it 0dp.vos, a word properly applied to a ‘bush,’ or ‘thicket,’ because it is an olive with a bushy head, as Kop/rjv dmKoijja shows. This olive was growing inside the enclosure of the court (?pi«os €vros); as we may suppose, near the back of the house ( pvxos ), where the OaXapos of the master and mistress was commonly found. Round this olive he built an enclosing wall of masonry, roofed the building over, and added a pair of ‘ strong-joined’ or ‘hinged’ (koXXtjtcis, Od. 21. 137) doors. All this was finished before he touched the olive-tree, in order that the next 362 NOTES . process might be done in privacy. Then he lopped off all the foliage and top branches, and having rough-hewn the trunk from the root upwards, he smoothed it all around well and skilfully, with the adze, and straightened it to the line. This rendering makes irpoTapwv de¬ scribe the process of working with the axe (neXeKvs) from the root upwards, till he had a roughly-squared (or rounded) post, which he afterwards smoothed more perfectly into shape with his adze (s tuv vrjSvpos vnvos anti fiKecpapouv dXcuXfL | vvKTa u\acrcrap€Voicri kns/ tense, with reference to the time before the departure of Odysseus for Troy; this long separation she describes as her ‘ sorrow,’ oi£uv. 1 . 211. vwiv.. ptvovTC . . Tapirfjvat. For this transition from the dative to an accus. in agreement with subject of the infin. see Od. 15. 240; 16. 465, and cp. Od. 10. 565, aWrjv S’ fjplv ddbv TeKp.rjpa.To KlpKrj | (Is ’Aidao Sbpovs ml (Traiyrjs llepcrecpove'iTjS, J ipvxjj XP 7 ] cro H-‘ vov S Qrj&aiov ODYSSEY , XXIII. 363 T eipfcrlao, where the infin. is not expressed, but suggested in els ’AlSao, sc levai. 1 . 213. to8 € X“ e °. cp. roSe y TjfxSpoTov, Od. 22. 154 ; 18. 227. I. 2/4. J>8’ dYdmjo-a, sc. as she was now showing by her caresses, sup. 207, 208. II . 218-224. The Alexandrine critics rightly rejected these lines as inapposite, and spoiling the connection of thought. The idea of some deceiver coming to a house with a plausible story might have suggested a memory of the fatal visit of Paris. But Helen’s case is no real illus¬ tration of Penelope’s. It might have served as such, if Penelope had gone on to say, ‘And Helen would never have fallen, had she been cautious at the first to find out if her guest was a true man.’ Instead of which, Penelope says, ‘ Helen would never have fallen, if she had known all the sorrows that were to spring from her elopement.’ Nor is it at all to the point here to throw the responsibility of Helen’s ‘ blind act of folly’ (a-rr]) on Aphrodite. Besides, the insertion of the passage mars the antithesis, evidently intended, between to iTpwTov 6tt€i iSov (214) and vvv 8’ 4tt€i t)8t] (225). Helen, in Od. 4. 261 foil., lays the guilt of her unfaithfulness on the goddess; just as Penelope here is represented as saying that ‘ Helen never let such infatuation steal into her heart before,’ (-irpocrOev), i.e. ‘ before Aphrodite suggested it.’ 1. 228. ’Aicropis, ‘Actor’s daughter.’ This patronymic must be an equivalent for Eurynome, the woman-of-the-bedchamber ( OaXaprjtroXos , inf. 293); for it is hardly probable that w;e should have only this isolated mention of a servant holding so confidential a post, as would be the case if Actoris were a proper name. tTt Scupo Kiovo-r), cp. Od. 4. 35 1 , AiyvTTTO) p' en 8evpo 0eoi pepaura v((c 9 ai | €< T\ov : II. 2. 287, ev9ab > t ti o-reLxovres. In Od. 4. 736 Penelope alludes to another servant, Dolios, whom she had similarly brought from home, bpw epbv, bv poi edco/ce iraTTjp tn bevpo kiovotj. Transl. ‘ even as I was on my way to come here.’ 1. 229. eipuTO, ‘guarded,’ sup. 82. 1 . 232. exwv, ‘clasping;’ Oup-apea, ‘wdnsome,’ like Horace’s ‘placens uxor.' 1 . 233. is 8’ ot av. The form of the simile is almost identical with Od. 5. 394 foil, ws 8’ of av dcnracnos fiioros na'iSeocn €v in the sense of of ‘congeals/ ‘sets hard/ cp. Opeipai ya\a, ‘ to curdle milk/ Od. 9. 246. 1 . 240. ou it co -Trd|Airav, see on Od. 16. 375. 1 . 241. For fear lest the ‘ morning should dawn and find them sorrow¬ ing still/ without having enjoyed the refreshment of sleep, Athena ‘ kept the night tarrying’ (8 o\i,xt]v o-xcOev) ‘at its furthest (western) limit’ («v irepaTT), a form of superl. fiom -rrepas used substantially, as vypfj, etc., Od. 16. 423) ‘and she held back golden-throned morning at the Ocean’s (eastern) edge/ Thus the night was prevented from passing away over the western horizon, and the morning from appearing at the eastern. This action of Athena may be compared with Hera’s arbitrary despatch of Helios into the western ocean before his proper time, II. 18. 239 foil. This is the only passage in Homer where Eos is described as driving a chariot. 1 . 248. w yvvai, ot> yap irco. Here, as often, the sentence giving the reason for what follows is put first, but with the demonstrative yap, instead of the relative eirei. The main sentence really begins with &W «PX 6V - Cp. Od. I. 337, $Tjpue, 7roAXa yap aWa fiporwv OeX/tT^pia 77577s . .Tail' tv ye acpiv aeide. 1 . 251. |xavT€ucraTO, sc. in Od. II. 90-137. 1. 257. tot’ is explained by oirn-oTe cGfXrjs. 1. 258. iroiTjcrav in this sense of ‘ caused,’ or ‘made you ’ come back, does not seem to be found elsewhere in Homer. 1 . 260. ecj>pdo- 0 T]S. The same line occurs Od. 19. 485, but etf'paaGrjs is used here in a somewhat different sense, = ‘since thou hast thought about it.’ Penelope means that since the thought of his future ordeals has been suffered to come into his mind, she is sure to hear of them sooner or later, and she would rather hear of them at once; atn-Ua and omcrOev thus forming a contrast, oico, * methinks/ stands quite parenthetically. I . 262. With ou x^pciov cp. note on ovk aeKovaav, Od. 19. 373, and 17. 176. II . 26S-284 are identical with Od. 11. 121-137, with only such alterations as are necessary from the change of person. The apparent meaning of the directions given by Teiresias is that this last journey of Odysseus is to be a sort of final conciliation of Poseidon, whose wrath had pursued him so far. Odysseus is to make his way far inland, till he comes to a people altogether ignorant of the sea. So ignorant, that they have never used salt, nor ever seen an oar, which they mistake for a winnowing-shovel. In that most unlikely spot he is to plant the oar and to perform a special sacrifice to Poseidon, as though to carry the honour of the God of the sea into most distant regions. ODYSSEY, XXIII. 3 6 5 1. 276. Kal tot€ jx€, apodosis to otttt6t€. 1. 278. ctTis p-v-rjo-rripcov, ‘talk about the suitors,’ different from Od. 21. 323 - 1 . 365. 'irpoTiocrcreo. She is neither to * look at,’ nor accost anyone. As we say, to hold no communication with anybody. 1. 372. KaTaxpiuJ/acra, cp. Virg. Aen. 1. 411 foil. 4 At Venus obscuro gradientes aere sepsit | et multo nebulae circum dea fudit arnictu, | cernere ne quis eos neu quis contingere posset.’ BOOK XXIV. The title 2 irov 8 al, which forms the heading of this book, is only applicable to the latter portion, from 1 . 205 to the end. But the first part, 11 . 1-204, was known by the name venvia, or vtuvia dtvrepa (Jo distinguish it from Od. II, which would be regarded as vinvia nporepa). Aristarchus rejected the whole of this portion, mainly on the following grounds, (1) Hermes is not elsewhere called 4 Cyllenian ’ in Homer, nor has he the office of \|/ux°' n ' 0 F-' Tr ° s (lb 1-5); ( 2 ) it is contrary to the Homeric view that souls of men unburied should find their way to Hades, cp. II. 23. 71 foil.; (3) no definite number is elsewhere in Homer as¬ signed to the Muses, who are called inf. 60 cvvca Movcrat. Other ob¬ jections may also be raised in detail. On the whole it seems that Aristarchus was right in his judgment on this passage. Besides the arguments which he brings forward against its genuineness, there is a strong impression left of its inappropriateness; it is in the wrong place NOTES. 3 63 , for an episode; and it suggests an attempt on the part of some Rhap- sodist to make a sort of rhetorical contrast between the final good fortune of Odysseus, and the misery of Agamemnon; between the unworthiness of Clytaemnestra, and the virtue of Penelope. 1. i. Kv\\t|vios, from mount Cyllene in Arcadia, where his mother Maia, one of the Pleiads, bare him. eijeKaXeiTO, sc. from the palace-court, where their corpses lay. Cp. Virg. Aen. 4. 242-244, ‘Turn virgam capit—hac animas ille evocat Oreo | pallentes, alias sub Tartara tristia mittit; | dat somnos adimitque et lumina morte resignat,’ where Virgil has assigned still further powers to the magic wand. 1. 5. Tpi£ouo-cw, like Shakespeare's ghosts that ‘shriek and squeal,’ (J. Caes. Act. II. sc. 2). Cp. Virg. Aen. 6. 492, ‘pars tollere vocem | exiguam.’ 1 . 8. cp|xa 0 ou 4 k Trtrp^s. It is better to join these words, rendering, ‘off the cluster that hangs from the rock,’ thus making cpp,a0ov depend not upon tis but upon d'Tro'irto-rjcriv. The explanatory clause ava t o.XXt|Xt]o-iv €x ov tcu we should introduce by a relative adverb, ‘ whereoji they cling close together.’ The bats hang in a cluster, head downward, from the roof of the cave, during the day. As feeding-time draws on with twilight, one of the bats detaches him¬ self from the cluster, which thereupon breaks up, and all the bats flutter about squeaking. The comparison lies altogether in the Tpijovcrai. and T€TpiyiHCU. 1 . 10. dKaKTjTa, ( aKaKrjTTis ), an Aeolic form, like 'imroTa , with retracted accent, ‘gracious,’ or ‘deliverer.’ It is commonly referred to atcanos, but may more likely be reduplicated from atcuadai, ‘ heal.’ 1 . 11. irap 8’i'crav, ‘they passed along the stream of Oceanus and the rock Leucas.’ Perhaps this rock is the ireTpTj, which stands, in the under¬ world, at ‘the confluence of the roaring rivers’ (£vvfai$ Svou noTapuiv kptdov-tTojv, Od. 10. 515), and its name may refer to its rising up in the midst of the white (Acvkos) froth and spray of the cataract : unless we are to take it as the last object in the land of the living, with the sun¬ light still bright upon its sides. Beyond it lie the ‘ portals of the sun ’ through which he enters the darkness of the west. 1. 13. acrcJjoSeXov (adjective and so with oxytone accent) Xeqxwva, Od. 11. 539. The ao^oSeAos is a sort of squill with large stalk, long leaves, and pale blossoms. 1. 15. Kap.ovTCi>v ( napivoj ), an euphemism for Oavovrow, means those ‘ whose work is done.’ 1. 19. There is something startling in this account of the meeting and conversation of Agamemnon and Achilles. It seems out of place here: the heroes must have met many times before, in the ten years of their sojourn in Hades. We may suppose that the passage is interpolated ODYSSEY ; XXIV. 36 9 from some poem that dealt with the return and murder of Agamemnon. Ttcpi K€tvov ojjLtXtov, i. e. gathered round Achilles to talk together. 1. 24. ircpl, adverbial, = ‘ especially,’ further defined by dvSpwv T)pC4Cl)V. 1 . 28. irpwTa. Eustath. renders this -npo Kcupov, ‘ too early,’ a very doubt¬ ful meaning. We may, perhaps, translate ‘to thee first;’ first, that is, of all the chieftains who survived the war. Buttmaun’s conjecture, -npuii , is probably the right reading. 1 . 29. aXeucTcu (aAeo/xat). This form of the pres, indie., so given in the lexicons, only occurs here. It may be better to take it as aorist potential, with force of future, as in tcai 7 tore ns tiirr,oi. I. 30. Ttp/rjs, ‘would that thou, in enjoyment of the high honour of which thou wast lord, hadst,’ etc. So dudoaav nprjs, II. 20. 180. II. 32, 33. = Od. 14. 369, 370, with change of person, rjpa’ = ^pao, I aor. mid. 2 pers. sing, aipopai. In inf. 193 the contracted form is used, biTqouj anoinv, in either case to avoid the coincidence of identical vowels. 1 . 37. I«ds y Apyeos. Agamemnon means ‘ far from home.’ Aga¬ memnon’s death was infinitely more tragical, because the scene of the murder was his own home. ‘ Far better to fall in the tumult of the fight, as thou hast done,’ says Agamemnon, * While, careless of thine old car-mastery, Thou, where the dust whirled eddying to and fro, A great man, large in death, wast mightily lying low.’ Worsley. 1 . 40. lirTroo-vvdtov. For the plural in this sense see on Od. 14. 481, and for the reference to the ‘ chariot,’ and not to ‘horsemanship,’ Od. 14. 278. XeXao-p.evos (AfA .Tjapcvos), A avdava. 1 . 44. Xex«e(rcri, here of a ‘bier,’ as in II. 18. 233. Cp. Virg. Aen. 6. 219, ‘ corpusque lavant frigentis et ungunt. | fit gemitus, turn membra toro defleta reponunt.’ 1. 45. cr’ dp.4>ls = dpcpi 6pou, sc. the panic that was driving them to flight. 1 . 58. ytpovToS) sc. Nereus. 1. 59. tcrcrav, sc. 4>’ ipepov u>pcre, we may translate, * so strongly did the shrill-toned choir cause them (sc. baupva, out of adaKpvrov ) to start forth.’ 1 . 63. opcos, see Od. 13. 405 ; 15. 476. 1 . 66. €\tKas, the meaning is settled by nepdeaaiv eXircras, Hymn. Merc. 192. 1 . 67. 0 €wv, sc. which the Nereids had clothed thee in, sup. 59. 1 . 69. T€t>x€criv IppwcravTO. This was a sort of military parade in hon¬ our of the dead, cp. II. 23. 13 of the Myrmidones at the funeral of Patroclus, oi 5 e rpls irepl veupbv ivTpi\as rjXaaav 'iirvovs \ pvpopevoi . . . hivovTo Se revxea cpojTcvv Safcpvcn, and II. II. 49, avrol Se irpvXees avv Tevx (cri OojprjxOtVTes | pwovr. 1. 71. t]vu’ auTotcri, sc. oarlois, sc. the ashes of the three heroes. 1 . 82. TTXaTet, ‘broad,’ seems an inappropriate epithet for the Dar¬ danelles, and still more is aireipcvv, II. 24. 545. But looked at as a river, which the frith really resembles, it deserves its epithets well enough. The older commentators explained the epithets by including with the Hellespont its embouchure into the Aegean. Others sought to give the meaning of ‘ salt ’ to irAa-rus, without any good reason ; but this solution would leave dnetpcvv unexplained. 1. 83. €K 'jtovtocJhv. § 12. I. 1. 85. aiTf|o-acra takes a double accus. here, ‘ having asked the gods ODYSSEY , XXIV. 37 1 for prizes,’ and with 0 t)k€ we may supply aurd, ‘ she set them up,’ sc. for competition ; cp. innevaLU fiev irpaira nodwneaiv ayXa aeOXa | 0 fjKe 7 waited ayeaOai, II. 23. 262. 1 . 88. ot€ K€v. This combination is uniformly followed by the con¬ junctive mood, so that it seems necessary either to conjecture ore -nep, or to regard £u>vvuvtcu as a shorter form of favvvcovTai, and to suppose that the reading huvriivovrai was assimilated to the apparently in¬ dicative form. Or, simpler still, we may read eirevryvoovTai, ‘ they make themselves ready [for] the prizes.’ Others render a€ 0 Xa here, ‘the lists,’ in which the prizes are contended for, and take it as the direct object of the verb. 1. 90. 0Tjr| 8’, sc. Achilles and Agamemnon. 1 . 103. ’Ap.cp, so in Od. 14. 262 ; 17. 431. II. 184, 185 = Od. 22. 308, 309, with change of ktcivov for tvtttov. 1. 189. fjporos (distinguished by accent from fiporus, ‘mortal,’) is equivalent to Lat. cruor, and possibly is connected with root mur , in sense of 1 flowing ’ or ‘ streaming.’ 1 . 190. KarGep-evoi, ‘after they had laid us out,’ sc. ev Xexeeocn, as in sup. 44. o yap yepas, (or to yap yepas, inf. 296), cp. Virg. Aen. II. 23, ‘ qui solus honos Acheronte sub imo est.’ 1 . 193. o-tiv p,€ya\r) apeTr]. This seems naturally to go with clkoitiv , as descriptive of Penelope’s virtue ; but the place in the sentence is so strange that others prefer to render ‘ with great blessing to thyself see Od. 13. 45. ODYSSEY , XXIV. 373 1. 194. is aya0ai . . rjo-av, ‘seeing how good were,’ etc., or, as an exclamation, ‘how good were 1’ etc., and inf. ‘how well she re¬ members 1 ’ 1. 197. t€u£ovcti 8’, ‘ and the immortals shall vouchsafe among men a meed of song to bring joy for chaste Penelope.’ The whole expression sounds un-Homeric ; in the above translation tTrixOovtouxiv is intended to be a locative. 1. 199. TuvSapeou Koup-rj, sc. Clytaemnestra. With oux ws cp. Od. 21. 427. 1 . 202. Kai r \ k’ cuepyos t-gcriv, see Od. 15. 422. 1 . 204. !o-TaoT’[e], dual, referring to Agamemnon and Amphimedon, although the plural ayopevov is used. 1 . 205. Plere the poet takes up the story at the point where it broke off at the end of Od. 23; so that ol 8’ refers to Odysseus, Telemachus, and the two servants. 1. 205. Taxa 8’, apodosis to 4 -ireC. 1. 206. T€Tiry|X€Vov, * [well]-tilled.’ 1 . 207. Iim p,dXa ttoXX’ Ipoyqcrgv. It is difficult to settle the mean¬ ing of these words; some commentators referring it to his ‘ thrifty sparing ’ to enable him to buy it; others to some ‘ great achievement ’ in war, in return for which the people had given him the plot, as a 7 epos or Te/xevos. But it is simpler to take it of ‘ the labour ’ bestowed on the soil, which we may suppose he had reclaimed from wilderness to garden. So the Schol. takes it, eKaKonaOrjaev oluodo^rjaas, (pvrevaas, c/caif/as. 1 . 208. icXtcriov. This is well explained by Ernesti: ‘ Domus ipsa Laertae erat in medio : eius aream amplectebantur, velut septum quod- dam, aedificia tenuiora, in quibus servi essent, etiam pecora,’ etc. kXCo-lov idem est quod k\iolol, diciturque de omni habitatione tenuiori seu tenuiorum.’ So we may call it ‘ a row of cottages.’ 1. 210. dvayKatow seems to mean * bond-slaves,’ as distinguished from 6 t}tcs, ZpiOoi, OepairovTfs, k.t.\. So we have rjp-ap avaynalov as a peri¬ phrasis for ‘ slavery,’ II. 16. 836. 1 . 211. yepovra, sc. Laertes. 1. 215. Setirvov, predicatively, ‘ for dinner.’ 1 . 217. <|)pdo-cr€TCH (c ppdoTjTcu ), aor. conjunct, parallel with tiayvo)^. 1 . 218. ap.Tjs is governed by ao-crov uv (§ 23 . 3), so that with imp-r]- ti£cov we must supply irarpos, as sup. 216. 1 . 222. AoXiov. There seem to be three distinct persons of this name in the Odyssey, (1) Penelope’s body-servant, Od. 4. 735 ; (2) the father of Melanthius and Melantho, Od. 17. 212; 18. 322; and (3) the* 374 NOTES. steward of Laertes, who is mentioned along with his sons (mwv). Perhaps (i) and (3) are identical. 1. 225. 6 . .Yfpojv, ‘he, namely the old man, Dolios ;’ as, in next line, tov 8’.. iraTtpa, ‘ him, namely his father.’ 1 . 229. Kv-rjfJuSas. This is the only place in Homer where ‘gaiters of stitched leather ’ are spoken of; so we must not consider them as ordinarily worn, but put on for the occasion by a hedger, by the way of avoiding ‘ scratches from thorns.’ ■ypa'irrus, (i. e. ypaurvas from nom. ypaurbs, ypacpoS). 1. 231. irevGos ae£cov, * vertam, “ dolorem fovens.” Indicat poeta in- terea dum opus rusticum faceret indulsisse dolori, cui fovendo apta solitudo agri et labor corporis in tali solitudine. Itaque procul ex ore senis intellegit Ulysses tristitiam animi.’ Ernesti. 1 . 235. p.epfjnfjpL^6. The common construction after this verb is 77.-77. In Od. 10. 151 it is followed by the simple infinitive: here by an infin. clause, and an optatival, introduced by rj, inf. 238. 1. 238. 7mpf]o-cuTO may be taken as directly governing eKaara, ‘should test all he said j’ cp. 11. 18. 600, ds 5 ’ ore ns Tpoxov . . TTCipfjcreTai.. 1. 241. ra 4>pov€G)V, ‘ with this intent.’ 1. 242. KaT€X wv Ke^aXrjv, ‘keeping his head down.* 1. 244. d8air]p.oviT], ‘no unskilfulness marks thee in the tending of thy garden, but thy training care skozvs well ’ (eintransitive) ; we might expect ev p,iv (sc. opxarov ) KopiSz) e'x et as parallel to auTov cr’ ovk dyaOij KOfiidri e'xer, ‘ no tending-care shozvs upon thyself.’ 1. 251. ov p.€v d€pyiT)S . . «v€k’, ‘’tis not for thy laziness that thy master spends no care on thee ; nor is there any outward mark ( 4 m- iTpcTTci) of slavishness, for men to see, in thy face or stature (accusat. of respect). This rendering treats SouXeiov as equivalent to an abstract substantive. 1 . 254. ToiouTco 84 , ‘ yea, thou art like one [who ought] to sleep softly, after he has washed and eaten,’ tuS 4 p.€vai following on toiouto), as in T}/u.as 3 ’ ov vv ti rofot dp.vvkp.iv, Od. 2. 60. See Od. 14. 491, 497 ; 17* 20; 21, 195; 22. 235 and II. 6. 463, XV T€1 Toiovd’ avdpus apvvuv SovXiov r/pcLp. 1 . 259. TTjvS’, ‘if we have here reached Ithaca, as a man yonder (outos) said when meeting me as I was coming hither, not very kind- hearted, for he did not take the trouble,’ etc. 1. 268 = Od. 19. 351. i I . 269. ycvos, see on Od. 14. 199. II. 271, 272 = Od. 19. 194, 195. 1- 2 73- £€ivf]ia need not here be taken as an adj. but as a noun, according to its regular usage, in apposition to 5 upa, ‘gifts, for keepsakes.’ ODYSSEY , XXIV. 375 1 . 276. The ‘single’ (airXots) cloak is thrown only once across the body, and is distinguished from x^-aiLa, Od. 19. 226 ; and 8 irrha£, 19. 241. 1. 278. x^P^s S’ cu)t€, ‘ and beyond and besides.’ 1 . 279. ti.8aXtp.as, ‘beautiful, 5 stands to tT 8 os as KvSd\ip.os to tcvdos. 1 . 283. tTwcia, predicative to xapi£eo — ‘ all in vain.’ 1. 284. cKixeis, imperf. from present k'ixt]pl (faxavoj). 1. 286. ijtvi-r), only here and inf. 314, ‘hospitality. 5 ■f] yap 0tpts, * for this is the right that he enjoys who makes the first beginning, 5 sc. of hospitality, which grounds a claim for hospitality in return. This seems a strange use of imdpxeiv. 1 . 289. €t ttot 5 €Tjv ye. See Od. 15. 268. 1 . 293. irtptcrTtiXacra, cp. Virg. Aen. 9. 485, ‘ Heu terra ignota cani- bus data praeda Latinis, | alitibusque iaces : nec te tua funera mater | produxi piessive oculos 5 ( 64 > 0 aXpovs KaOtXovcra). 1 . 299. 7rou 8ai vf,us, apparently the reading of Aristarchus; the common reading is ttou 8t vfjus. 1. 301. ot cr’ tKj 3 f)o-avTts, ‘who have disembarked thee and gone their way. 5 1 . 304. ’AXupavTos. Alybas was placed variously by the ancients in Italy, Sicily, Thessaly, and Thrace; but it is an imaginary name, and coined with a reference to dXaaOai, as though we wrote ‘ Wandsworth just as 5 Acj)€t8avTos characterises the generous Laertes; IloXu-inqpcmSao his distresses; and ’E-irripiros (kptfa) the divisions among the gods, of which Odysseus himself was the subject; or, perhaps, the pretensions of the suitors to his property. 1. 308. t]8 5 €cttt)K€v, ‘is moored yonder.* 1 . 309. 5 08 vcrfji, for this dative cp. Od. 19. 192. 1 . 312. 8e£i,ol, the closer explanation of 4 cr 0 Xoi. 1 . 313. vwiv, see on Od. 23. 52. 1 . 314. 8i8wcrciv, see on Od. 13. 358. 1. 318. tou 8’ = ’ 08 vaorjos. 1 . 319. irpouTVij/e, intrans. (as in II. 13. 136, T pates Se irpovTvxpav aoWees ,) ‘a sharp throb ran along his nostrils;’ the precursor of tears. 1. 324. jx(iXa 8^ xpT ‘ I must nevertheless be quick about it.’ Though he has much to say, there are dangers pressing round him for which he has to prepare. 1. 333. oixop.€vov, ‘when I had gone thither.’ 1. 341. opxovs 8« p.01, ‘thou didst promise, naming them, that thou wouldst give me fifty vine-rows here. 5 ovop.T)vas means that ‘ thou didst name each particular row of the fifty and so promise it should be mine. 5 1. 342. Biarpuyics, literally, ‘ constantly fit for gathering, 5 i e. ‘ bearing 37 6 NOTES. grapes in successionas in the description of Alcinous’ garden, in Od. 7. 120, yrjpa(TK(i.. €7 tI GTa.(pv\rj (TTa 6 (rrd|ji€vai Kat ap/tiveiv. The infin. is rare after at yap, which is usually followed by the optat.; but cp. Od. 7. 311 foil, at yap .. rofos kebv ofos kooi .. 7raf8a T kp.rjv kxkp.tv. 1 . 382. iroXXwv, in apposition to tr^lcov. The force of kc is carried on to IdvGrjs. 1. 384. ol 8’, the persons described in sup. 363. 1. 386. 86Lirvci) !iT€x € £p eov > ‘they were just putting their hands to the dinner;’ here and in inf. 395. This seems an un-Homeric phrase ; we generally find ot 8’ kn’ dvdaO ’ kroTp.a irpoKupcva xeipas inWov. 1. 387. mets, sc. fjkdov, ‘came tired from their work,’ sup. 223. 1. 3S9. ycpovTa here must refer to Dolios; though in sup. 211 it means Laertes. 1. 390. Join KaTa-qxapvJtev, as II. 16. 598, ore puv KaTepapirre Zi&jkojv, and cp. Od. 20. 56. 1. 394. Odp-Peus, § 11. 3. ODYSSEY ; XX/F. 377 1 . 396. pap.vop.6v, probably the imperf. This statement shows that we must give full force to the imperf. tense in cirexeipeov, sup. 386. 1 . 398. ’OBvo-o-eus, depending on x e< P a - This is the only instance of this form of the genitive. 1 . 402. ouXe, ‘hail.’ Perhaps an imperat. from a verb ov\ou, meaning ‘ valere? It is compared etymologically with ‘ salve /’ ; though it seems more allied to ‘ vale? Others take it as a vocat. from ouAos — u\os, comparing it with the Lat. ‘ made? Transl. ‘ Plealth and joy be with thee.’ 1 . 407. tl ere XPT Odysseus does not mean to rebuke Dolios for being officious ; but seeks to spare an old man needless trouble. 1 . 410. SeiKavocovT 5 , as in Od. 18. ill. 1 . 413. oertra is distinguished by Aristarchus, in its Homeric usage, as 0eia kAt]8u>v ot Se j/ea nepoi. uvtl rrjs a)vf,s. 1. 415. op,a>s seems from its position to go closely with aCovres, in the sense of ‘ hearing it all at oncesuch an intimation as only a 9 (la kXtjSwv could give. Or we may join ojaws with 4<{)oltcov, ‘all alike came.’ 1 . 417. vIkvs, contracted for riicvas. It is very uncertain what ouccov means. If it signifies ‘the palace of Odysseus,’ it is a strange use, especially as the corpses were in the av\rj. Ameis renders ‘ e domibus suis? in contrast to aAAacov rroXtcov, so that Qcltttov makes a further antithesis to 'rrep.'Trov otKovSe uyeiv. The variant oikov in the sense of olnuvbc does not help much. 1 . 419. dAievtn,, ‘seamen,’ as in Od. 16. 349. 1. 421. i]Y € P® €V - To save this line from the charge of tautology, we may understand by the former clause the gathering together of the people towards the place of meeting: by the latter, the session of the assembly fully formed. 1 . 423. irauSos, objective genitive after irevGos, as in Od. 14. 144; 15. 8. 1 . 4’6. ep-TjcraT’. The usual construction is ^rjbtcfOai tivi tl. as sup. 96; here, and in II. 10. 52 ; 22. 395 it is used with double accusative. 1 . 427. €€S, SO KaTT)(prj(rav, Od. 16. 342. 1 . 437. <{> 0 €a>cri, as cpdtcvfxev, Od. 16. 383. Tr€paico 06 VT€S, sc. ‘having crossed the sea.’ 1 . 439. Medon and the minstrel (Phemios, Od. 22. 330-380) had passed the night in the palace of Odysseus; and now came forth in the early morning, which was the regular time for holding an as¬ sembly. 378 NOTES. I. 441. Tapa). This prudent man could gaze alike down the past, and into the future; cp. II. 1. 343, ovde tl oide vofjaai apa irpooou} uai ott'lgooj. I.462. jat| £o|A€v, Met us not go;’ with direct allusion to £op,ev, sup. 432, the recommendation of Eupeithes. erntruacrrov, see on Od. 18. 73. 1 . 463. avr|i£av .. d\a\r)T(S. This must mean * sprang up with a cry “To arms,”’so that crcj>iv refers to the war-party (Tipucrecov n-Xeiovs) ; the words rot 8’.. pupvov being parenthetical, ‘ while the rest remained close-seated.’ There was a minority for peace, who did not wish the assembly broken up without further discussion. 1 . 465. p.v 0 os, sc. the advice of Halitherses. a8e, 2 aor. dvSavcu. 1 . 466. eni Tet»x €a > ‘ to fetch weapons,’ as kni ( 3 ovv tro>, Od. 3. 421. 1. 469. VT]TTi€T]o-t, 4 in his childishness,’ vrjmrj, by assimilation vqvier], as Vernas by a similar process becomes vTjmaas, Od. 1. 297. 1. 471. avTov, ‘then and there,’ e vestigio. 1 . 472. This sudden transference of the scene to Olympus is only momentary, as the action returns to the house of Laertes, inf. 489. 1 . 476. TL 0 T)£as, as in II. 4. 82, 77 p avTis TToXcpos re icaubs KCU cpvXoms alvrj | ecrcreTai, t) (piXoTrjTa per’ apcporepoicri Ti0-r]cn, | Zeus. Transl. 4 art thou arranging?’ 1. 479. ovi yap 8r|, 4 why, didst not thou thine ownself devise this scheme ?’ So, as she planned the whole, Zeus recommends that she should also carry it out in her own way («p|ov ottcos edekeis); though he throws in a suggestion as to what ought to be done. 1 . 483. opKia mcrra TapiovTes. The word repveiv is used in the making of a treaty (as in Latin foedus ferire, icere) with reference to the sacrificial animals that were slain at its ratification. The participle TapovT€s refers to the two contending parties, sc. Odysseus (6 ja«v) and the men of Ithaca; so that the second clause would pro¬ perly run ol Se iraidoji/ re KacnyvrjTajv re (povoio ktcXeXadeadoucrav, 4 let him be king, and let them forget the slaughter of their sons and brethren.’ But the construction changes, and a clause is introduced with Tjp-cts 8’ «k\t]ctlv 0ecopi€v, § 23 . I, (0), (oblivionem faciamus), which leaves only one subject for TapovTss to refer to. Cp. Cic. Philipp. 1. init. ‘omnem memoriam discordiarum oblivione sempiterna delendam censui.’ 1. 485. to! 8’ includes both Odysseus and the party of Eupeithes. odyssey , xxiv. 379 I.487. Join irapos pepautav, ‘already eager; 3 lit. eager before he added his encouragement. 1 . 489. 4 ml oiv. Here the thread of the story, broken at sup. 412, is taken up. 1 . 497. Ttcro-apes apc|> 3 ’OSuo-o-qa, i.e. ‘Odysseus and the three others. 3 Here ol must be ‘ for him,’ ‘ on his side,’ sc. ’ Odvaafji . It is an im¬ possible position for the nom. plur. of the demonstrative. 1 . 498. 4 v 8’ apa, ‘and among them, 3 adverbial, for 4 s goes with 48 uvov. 1. 499. dvayicatoi,, ‘fighters by necessity; 3 the duty forced itself upon them. I. 501 = Od. 23. 370. II. 502, 503 = Od. 22. 205, 206. 1 . 506. 4 ^ 5 -r] pev To8e, ‘now assuredly thou wilt well know this of thine ownself—seeing that thou art come [to a conflict] where, as men fight, the most gallant decide the day—not to dishonour the race of us thy sires, who, etc. 3 To8e y 3 is explained by the infin. ^37 rt Karaioxv- vetv. 1 . 5ii. t<£8 3 4 m 0 upc 3 , see on Od. 16. 99, ‘thou shalt see me, with such feelings as I have, casting no dishonour, as thou dost phrase it, on my descent from thee. 3 1 . 514. tis vtj pot, ‘ oh, what a day is this ! 3 So Cic. quoted by Quintil. 9. 4, ‘ proh dii immortales, quis hie illuxit dies! 3 But the expression, as also the phrase 0 eol 4>C\ot, sounds un-Homeric. 1 . 517. 3 ApK€un.d8T], sc. Laertes. tTcupu>v, because Pallas is playing the part of Mentor. 1 . 519. -irpoiet, here the imperative, but in inf. 522 the imperf. By dpmiraXuv ( avcnraWaj ) is meant ‘ with backward swing, 3 to give force to the throw, * reducto lacerto. 3 1 . 524. epVTO, ‘stop, 3 ‘keep off. 3 €ivT]crdCTT]s This is quite un-Homeric. The ph’ase is modelled on a misconception of gwerjKe 6 eas bira (pajvrjcraarjs, II. 2. 182, where ona is governed by £wer]K€. But the author of this passage means oira to be governed by (JjcovTjo-dcrrjs, ‘when she had lifted up her voice. 3 The only possible justification would be to consider the phrase an extension of a 0 XW a CTupoAo-yt/coy, namely = (pojvrp ivrj- odarjs. NOTES. 38° 1 . 536. XiXaiop.evot | 3 i 6 toio, as in Od. 12 328, ‘vitae servandae studiosi.’ 1 . 538. aXels (ecAcu), ‘having gathered himself together,’ as the Schol. gives it, ovoTpaupus. By oi|XT]o-e is meant ‘made a rush’ or ‘a swoop.’ The line is borrowed from II. 22. 308. The lion gathering himself up for his spring is similarly described, II. 20. 164 foil, \eaiv ws oivttjs .. taA-rj re yai'vov .. ee S’ avrbv enorpbvei pLa^eaaaQaL. \ I INDEX. The principal words and phrases explained in the Notes. [N.B. The references are to the Notes, and not to the lines in the Text.] A. adaros, 21. 91. aydaaaOai . 13. 17 3* dyeXeirj, 13. 359. dy dn, 13. 4. A copiees, 19. 175. E. efim (eeSi/a), 13. 377. , •>/ ei o aye, 21. 217. et ttot* erjv ye, 15. 268. ei’SeVat (of character), 13. 296. e’lpvodcu, 23. 82, 151. elcrai, 14. 178. e’laopcii, 22. 7. eXuces fiovs, 24. 66. 'E\Aa?, 15. 80. epncuos, 20. 379. f'pnrjs, 15. 361. eu t dpa ol (j)v X el Pb x 5* 53°* evaipecrdcn, 19. 263. evde^ia, 17. 365. evdvKecos, 14. 62. eveiKci (eveiKov), 21. 178. eVewaiW, 16. 35. tvievcii Ttya, 15. 198. evdnres, 14. 185. evvecopos, 19. 178. evdoma, 2 2. 1 2 1. e’£ aAos (dduaros), 23. 281. e£ epov euro, 14. 454. (£(T(op prjXa>v, 13. 2 2 2. em 8 e£ia, 21. 141. emOveiv, 16. 297. eniXXi£eiv, 18. II. enl-opovTcu, 14. 104. enine A6 a@ai, 13. 60. inippaopai, 20. 107 ; 23. 3. enianaaros, 18. 73. emaneiv, 14. 274. ( 7 ricrTe(f)ea 6 (U [Kprjrijpas), 2 1.2 7 I. eniaTpovpos, 14. 458; 19. 206. (copa, 14. 482. ' H. >7 (ty")» M- 494* 9 .. 7, 15. 168. r/ydOeos, 14. 180. rjyeiadul tivos, 23. 13 3. r/dea, 14. 411. rjdelos, 14. 147. rjXi 6 a, 14. 215 ; 19. 443. r/v inane, 20. 17. rjneponeveiv, 13. 327. rjpao, 24. 33. i]piyeveia, 22. 197. e. daXapos, 15. 99. daXepos, 19. 472. deeiov (Seiov), 22. 481. Oepis, 14. 56. deovdijs, 13. 202. Sepeco, 17. 23. Oeapbs, 23. 296. & nr) T r]p, 21 • 397* drjXvrepai yvvaiKes, 15, 422 6 oa\ vrjaoi, 15. 299. $0X0?, 22. 442. OpivaKirj, 19. 275. dueiv, 14. 446; 15. 222. 6 vpo(p 06 pos, 19. 323. ^Liocr/cdos, 21. 145. I. IdXXeiv, 13. 142. ”laaov’'Apyos, 18. 246. lavei v, 14. 16. ISieiv, 20. 204. ievai \opbv, 18. 194. iepeveiv, 14. 28. LKpevos, 15. 292. ’Upia, 13. 74. ipas (of door), 21. 47. lovOas, 14. 50. Inn01 (chariot), 14. 278. ’Ipos’' Aipos, 18. 73. ’iaOpiov, 18. 300. 1 341. crTeiXfLrjy'ig. 572 foil. o-reura'.' 17. 525. INDEX. reXeaffropos , 14. 292. reXj^ety, 13. 350. re'Aoy, 17. 476. Teu^ea, 15. 218; 16. 326. TtjXvyeTOS , 16. 19. tit,I, J 5 ; 32 6. TiOaificocrcreiv , 13. 106. rolou , 13. 115 ; 20. 302. roiadecrcri , 13. 258. rpiyXrjva, 18. 295. rpixdiKes , 19. 175. TpOTrcu rjeXloio , 15. 403. Tpcoids , 13. 263. Y. vXaKopcopos , 14. 29. vnepiKTaiveaSai , 23. 3. vnep(f)iaXos, 13. 373 * virodpa, 17. 459. vnoKpivecrdai , 15. 170. U 7 TO ( rTaXV €( T 0 CU , 20. 211. V 7 TCopopt , I9. 249 J 24. 62 . $>eai, 15. 297. f fieiryoi (exulo), 13. 259. 4 >r)pr), 20. 102. &rjpai, 15. 186. C pdivcov pi)v, 14. 162. QopKvvos \ipr)v, 13. 96. cj)opTos, 15. 445. ( f ) paCei J/, 14. 3; 19- 477* c ppeves dyaOai , 14. 420. „ etcat, 18. 249. X. XaXxrpos dopos, 18. 328. ^eip’ € Tupaaaa 0 ai } 19. 480. X^'icrerai (j^avbdvoi), 18. 17. X^pr}a, 14. 176; 18. 229. xXeoprj'is, 19 . 518 . £ 2 . coA/ca, 18. 375. &>pope. See vncopope . is ore in comparisons, 19. 494 \ THE END. LATELY PUBLISHED. BY THE SAME AUTHOR. Homer. Odyssey, Books I-XII. With Introduction, Notes, etc. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 4s. 6 d. Twentieth Thousand. ‘This is a thoroughly practical and business-like book .... There is an Introduction setting out the main points of the Homeric question with great clearness and brevity. Then comes the Text, in which Mr. Merry has utilized the latest labours of the German Scholars ; then a Sketch of principal Homeric forms, collecting conveniently in one a great amount of information which the learner commonly finds very much scattered; then a brief treatise on Homeric Syntax; and finally the Notes, always to the point and concise, without being defective.’— Spectator. * For a student commencing his first reading of Homer, it would be difficult to imagine a more desirable text-book.’ — Scotstnan. Homer. Odyssey, Book II. With Introduction, Notes, and Table of Homeric Forms. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2 s. Specimens of Greek Dialects; being a Fourth Greek Reader. With Introduction and Notes. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 4s. 6 d. ‘ Mr. Merry has ably supplied a want long felt by teachers and adult students .... With the exception perhaps of translations of Curtius’s Work, no clearer or more handy account of Greek dialects has yet been published in England.’— Athenaeum. Aristophanes. Nubes. With Introduction and Notes. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. Homer’s Odyssey, Books I-XII. Edited with English Notes, Appendices, etc. By W. W. Merry, M.A., Fellow and^ Lecturer of Lincoln College, and the late James Riddell, Fellow and Tutor of Balliol College, Oxford. Demy Svm 'A “useful book” the volume undoubtedly is, but^j to be something more than merely useful: it c onU ments; it often exhibits an uncommon grammatical constructions, and a delij words. In all that appertains to best of En 'La editions—a proof ti really done in our country towards poets.’— A cademy. t Date Due r ' _ pi Zll -^ 4 - 7 "wv/-* xju ~(i ^ 3Zl± ctr-O r --a C'4 l l ^ ^ 4 -£~ 4 y- fW - t ■ / "W ! • r 8 **** i ; 1972 - rcn ?a 1992 ocrt- - — r VT - Q in / / 13635 Ho m e r AUTHOR OdYSS£ Y._Book's_ KAl LzXXl^- TITLE i \ f f 13635 9^pUL ^ r '' '7' 0 •> /r 7 v <->2_ /^/f BOSTON COLLEGE LIBRARY UNIVERSITY HEIGHTS CHESTNUT HILL, MASS. Books may be kept for two weeks and may be renewed for the same period, unless reserved. Two cents a day is charged for each book kept overtime. If you cannot find what you want, ask the Librarian who will be glad to help you. The borrower is responsible for books drawn on his card and for all fines accruing on the same.